CA2245579A1 - Spiro-ketal derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents - Google Patents
Spiro-ketal derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- CA2245579A1 CA2245579A1 CA 2245579 CA2245579A CA2245579A1 CA 2245579 A1 CA2245579 A1 CA 2245579A1 CA 2245579 CA2245579 CA 2245579 CA 2245579 A CA2245579 A CA 2245579A CA 2245579 A1 CA2245579 A1 CA 2245579A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- formula
- group
- 4alkyl
- hydrogen
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 title claims description 16
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 title description 3
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 207
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 39
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 31
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 30
- 208000002193 Pain Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 23
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 19
- 206010047700 Vomiting Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 17
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 17
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 16
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 12
- 208000019695 Migraine disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 11
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 10
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 10
- 206010027599 migraine Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 10
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 10
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 206010036376 Postherpetic Neuralgia Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- 239000005864 Sulphur Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 3
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract 11
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 claims abstract 3
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 claims abstract 3
- 125000006615 aromatic heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract 2
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 62
- -1 hydroxy, trimethylsilyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 53
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 48
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 44
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 35
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 27
- 102000003141 Tachykinin Human genes 0.000 claims description 20
- 108060008037 tachykinin Proteins 0.000 claims description 20
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical compound C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 18
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 15
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 claims description 14
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 14
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 14
- 229910052801 chlorine Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 13
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 claims description 12
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 claims description 10
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000006272 (C3-C7) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 241000689227 Cora <basidiomycete fungus> Species 0.000 claims description 8
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- PXIPVTKHYLBLMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium azide Chemical compound [Na+].[N-]=[N+]=[N-] PXIPVTKHYLBLMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 7
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia chloride Chemical compound [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000011737 fluorine Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 claims description 5
- 241000036848 Porzana carolina Species 0.000 claims description 4
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052701 rubidium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004523 tetrazol-1-yl group Chemical group N1(N=NN=C1)* 0.000 claims description 4
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 claims description 4
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrogen dioxide Chemical compound O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000019270 ammonium chloride Nutrition 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 3
- JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NN=C1 JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001376 1,2,4-triazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(N=C1)* 0.000 claims description 2
- XXJGBENTLXFVFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-amino-methylene Chemical group N[CH2] XXJGBENTLXFVFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002373 5 membered heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004070 6 membered heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical group FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=N1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000001540 azides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 claims description 2
- ZHXTWWCDMUWMDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydroxyboron Chemical compound O[B]O ZHXTWWCDMUWMDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical compound C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoxazole Chemical compound C=1C=NOC=1 CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 2
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical compound C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiadiazole Chemical compound C1=CSN=N1.C1=CSN=N1 VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 11
- 125000000229 (C1-C4)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims 9
- 125000004191 (C1-C6) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims 6
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical group 0.000 claims 6
- CTDQAGUNKPRERK-UHFFFAOYSA-N spirodecane Chemical compound C1CCCC21CCCCC2 CTDQAGUNKPRERK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 4
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 2
- 125000003601 C2-C6 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 2
- 125000003161 (C1-C6) alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxadiazole Chemical compound C1=CON=N1 WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 87
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 54
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 40
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 33
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 30
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 27
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 24
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 21
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 17
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 17
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 16
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 15
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 14
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 13
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 102100024304 Protachykinin-1 Human genes 0.000 description 11
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 11
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- DIOQZVSQGTUSAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N decane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC DIOQZVSQGTUSAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 9
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- CWWARWOPSKGELM-SARDKLJWSA-N methyl (2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[2-[[(2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[(2s)-5-amino-2-[[(2s)-5-amino-2-[[(2s)-1-[(2s)-6-amino-2-[[(2s)-1-[(2s)-2-amino-5-(diaminomethylideneamino)pentanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]hexanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]-5-oxopentanoyl]amino]-5 Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)OC)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCN=C(N)N)C1=CC=CC=C1 CWWARWOPSKGELM-SARDKLJWSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 9
- QDZOEBFLNHCSSF-PFFBOGFISA-N (2S)-2-[[(2R)-2-[[(2S)-1-[(2S)-6-amino-2-[[(2S)-1-[(2R)-2-amino-5-carbamimidamidopentanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]hexanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]-3-(1H-indol-3-yl)propanoyl]amino]-N-[(2R)-1-[[(2S)-1-[[(2R)-1-[[(2S)-1-[[(2S)-1-amino-4-methyl-1-oxopentan-2-yl]amino]-4-methyl-1-oxopentan-2-yl]amino]-3-(1H-indol-3-yl)-1-oxopropan-2-yl]amino]-1-oxo-3-phenylpropan-2-yl]amino]-3-(1H-indol-3-yl)-1-oxopropan-2-yl]pentanediamide Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@H](N)CCCNC(N)=N)C1=CC=CC=C1 QDZOEBFLNHCSSF-PFFBOGFISA-N 0.000 description 8
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- 101800003906 Substance P Proteins 0.000 description 8
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 8
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 229960000583 acetic acid Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 208000006673 asthma Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 6
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- KWGKDLIKAYFUFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M lithium chloride Chemical compound [Li+].[Cl-] KWGKDLIKAYFUFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- BQJCRHHNABKAKU-KBQPJGBKSA-N morphine Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@H](C=C[C@H]23)O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O BQJCRHHNABKAKU-KBQPJGBKSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 208000033808 peripheral neuropathy Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 6
- QZAYGJVTTNCVMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N serotonin Chemical compound C1=C(O)C=C2C(CCN)=CNC2=C1 QZAYGJVTTNCVMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 6
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 102100021752 Corticoliberin Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 239000000055 Corticotropin-Releasing Hormone Substances 0.000 description 5
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000935 antidepressant agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000002249 anxiolytic agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 230000008570 general process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000020341 sensory perception of pain Effects 0.000 description 5
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 5
- 208000019901 Anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 description 4
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 101800000399 Neurokinin A Proteins 0.000 description 4
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000001430 anti-depressive effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- UORVGPXVDQYIDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N borane Chemical compound B UORVGPXVDQYIDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L cisplatin Chemical compound N[Pt](N)(Cl)Cl DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 229960004316 cisplatin Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 4
- 201000006549 dyspepsia Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003176 neuroleptic agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000000701 neuroleptic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000002767 noradrenalin uptake inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940005483 opioid analgesics Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 201000008482 osteoarthritis Diseases 0.000 description 4
- NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium;triphenylphosphane Chemical compound [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 4
- BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N platinum Chemical compound [Pt] BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000000524 positive electrospray ionisation mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 208000023504 respiratory system disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000008279 sol Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000002462 tachykinin receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 4
- HEAUFJZALFKPBA-JPQUDPSNSA-N (3s)-3-[[(2s,3r)-2-[[(2s)-6-amino-2-[[(2s)-2-amino-3-(1h-imidazol-5-yl)propanoyl]amino]hexanoyl]amino]-3-hydroxybutanoyl]amino]-4-[[(2s)-1-[[(2s)-1-[[(2s)-1-[[2-[[(2s)-1-[[(2s)-1-amino-4-methylsulfanyl-1-oxobutan-2-yl]amino]-4-methyl-1-oxopentan-2-yl]amin Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(N)=O)C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1NC=NC=1)[C@@H](C)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 HEAUFJZALFKPBA-JPQUDPSNSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FDKXTQMXEQVLRF-ZHACJKMWSA-N (E)-dacarbazine Chemical compound CN(C)\N=N\c1[nH]cnc1C(N)=O FDKXTQMXEQVLRF-ZHACJKMWSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QWENRTYMTSOGBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-1,2,3-Triazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNN=1 QWENRTYMTSOGBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 201000004624 Dermatitis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine atom Chemical compound [F] YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010019233 Headaches Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 229940123685 Monoamine oxidase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 101100174763 Mus musculus Galk1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 3
- NHXYSAFTNPANFK-HDMCBQFHSA-N Neurokinin B Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(N)=O)C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1N=CNC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CCSC)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 NHXYSAFTNPANFK-HDMCBQFHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 101800002813 Neurokinin-B Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 208000028017 Psychotic disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102100033009 Tachykinin-3 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000004945 aromatic hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 206010003246 arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 229940124630 bronchodilator Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZPUCINDJVBIVPJ-LJISPDSOSA-N cocaine Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@H]2CC[C@@H](N2C)[C@H]1C(=O)OC)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZPUCINDJVBIVPJ-LJISPDSOSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 201000003146 cystitis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 229940127089 cytotoxic agent Drugs 0.000 description 3
- XYYVYLMBEZUESM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydrocodeine Natural products C1C(N(CCC234)C)C2C=CC(=O)C3OC2=C4C1=CC=C2OC XYYVYLMBEZUESM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960001760 dimethyl sulfoxide Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000012362 glacial acetic acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 231100000869 headache Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- OROGSEYTTFOCAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrocodone Natural products C1C(N(CCC234)C)C2C=CC(O)C3OC2=C4C1=CC=C2OC OROGSEYTTFOCAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 3
- UZKWTJUDCOPSNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N methoxybenzene Substances CCCCOC=C UZKWTJUDCOPSNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002899 monoamine oxidase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960005181 morphine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000004573 morpholin-4-yl group Chemical group N1(CCOCC1)* 0.000 description 3
- 208000004296 neuralgia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 201000001119 neuropathy Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 230000007823 neuropathy Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000014 opioid analgesic Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 125000002112 pyrrolidino group Chemical group [*]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 229940076279 serotonin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical class O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 125000003003 spiro group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229910021653 sulphate ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- CAAMSDWKXXPUJR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,5-dihydro-4H-imidazol-4-one Chemical group O=C1CNC=N1 CAAMSDWKXXPUJR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NMUFTXMBONJQTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-bromo-4-methoxyaniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(N)C=C1Br NMUFTXMBONJQTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7H-purine Chemical compound N1=CNC2=NC=NC2=C1 KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000008811 Agoraphobia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000009079 Bronchial Spasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000014181 Bronchial disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010006482 Bronchospasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 208000006545 Chronic Obstructive Pulmonary Disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000027932 Collagen disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108010022152 Corticotropin-Releasing Hormone Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000016192 Demyelinating disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000020401 Depressive disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010012438 Dermatitis atopic Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010012442 Dermatitis contact Diseases 0.000 description 2
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylamine Chemical compound CNC ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GVGLGOZIDCSQPN-PVHGPHFFSA-N Heroin Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@H](C=C[C@H]23)OC(C)=O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4OC(C)=O GVGLGOZIDCSQPN-PVHGPHFFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010020751 Hypersensitivity Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000027601 Inner ear disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JAQUASYNZVUNQP-USXIJHARSA-N Levorphanol Chemical compound C1C2=CC=C(O)C=C2[C@]23CCN(C)[C@H]1[C@@H]2CCCC3 JAQUASYNZVUNQP-USXIJHARSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GQYIWUVLTXOXAJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lomustine Chemical compound ClCCN(N=O)C(=O)NC1CCCCC1 GQYIWUVLTXOXAJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000010909 Monoamine Oxidase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010062431 Monoamine oxidase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000019022 Mood disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910003827 NRaRb Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 206010029216 Nervousness Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010030113 Oedema Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenanthrene Natural products C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010039966 Senile dementia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000013200 Stress disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000159243 Toxicodendron radicans Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000024780 Urticaria Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000036866 Vitreoretinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,10]phenanthroline Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C3=NC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RJURFGZVJUQBHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N actinomycin D Natural products CC1OC(=O)C(C(C)C)N(C)C(=O)CN(C)C(=O)C2CCCN2C(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C1NC(=O)C1=C(N)C(=O)C(C)=C2OC(C(C)=CC=C3C(=O)NC4C(=O)NC(C(N5CCCC5C(=O)N(C)CC(=O)N(C)C(C(C)C)C(=O)OC4C)=O)C(C)C)=C3N=C21 RJURFGZVJUQBHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000288 alkali metal carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000008041 alkali metal carbonates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010002026 amyotrophic lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000000202 analgesic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N anisole Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC=C1 RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000340 anti-metabolite Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940005513 antidepressants Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002256 antimetabolite Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940100197 antimetabolite Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000036506 anxiety Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000005279 aryl sulfonyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 201000008937 atopic dermatitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229940049706 benzodiazepine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000001557 benzodiazepines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910000085 borane Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 2
- RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Chemical compound CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000006297 carbonyl amino group Chemical group [H]N([*:2])C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 2
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000002490 cerebral effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000010247 contact dermatitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 231100000433 cytotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000001472 cytotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960003901 dacarbazine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002704 decyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960003957 dexamethasone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- UREBDLICKHMUKA-CXSFZGCWSA-N dexamethasone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O UREBDLICKHMUKA-CXSFZGCWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XLMALTXPSGQGBX-GCJKJVERSA-N dextropropoxyphene Chemical compound C([C@](OC(=O)CC)([C@H](C)CN(C)C)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 XLMALTXPSGQGBX-GCJKJVERSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960004193 dextropropoxyphene Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229960002069 diamorphine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 208000024732 dysthymic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000012055 enteric layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002327 eosinophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001667 episodic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 208000006275 fascioliasis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 2
- OVBPIULPVIDEAO-LBPRGKRZSA-N folic acid Chemical compound C=1N=C2NC(N)=NC(=O)C2=NC=1CNC1=CC=C(C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 OVBPIULPVIDEAO-LBPRGKRZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZZUFCTLCJUWOSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N furosemide Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C(S(=O)(=O)N)=CC(C(O)=O)=C1NCC1=CC=CO1 ZZUFCTLCJUWOSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 2
- BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LLPOLZWFYMWNKH-CMKMFDCUSA-N hydrocodone Chemical compound C([C@H]1[C@H](N(CC[C@@]112)C)C3)CC(=O)[C@@H]1OC1=C2C3=CC=C1OC LLPOLZWFYMWNKH-CMKMFDCUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000240 hydrocodone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- WVLOADHCBXTIJK-YNHQPCIGSA-N hydromorphone Chemical compound O([C@H]1C(CC[C@H]23)=O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O WVLOADHCBXTIJK-YNHQPCIGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001410 hydromorphone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000009610 hypersensitivity Effects 0.000 description 2
- CGIGDMFJXJATDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indomethacin Chemical compound CC1=C(CC(O)=O)C2=CC(OC)=CC=C2N1C(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 CGIGDMFJXJATDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000035987 intoxication Effects 0.000 description 2
- 231100000566 intoxication Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003199 leukotriene receptor blocking agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960003406 levorphanol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000012280 lithium aluminium hydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- XGZVUEUWXADBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-L lithium carbonate Chemical compound [Li+].[Li+].[O-]C([O-])=O XGZVUEUWXADBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 229910052808 lithium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- YZLZPSJXMWGIFH-BCXQGASESA-N nalbuphine hydrochloride Chemical compound [H+].[Cl-].C([C@]12[C@H]3OC=4C(O)=CC=C(C2=4)C[C@@H]2[C@]1(O)CC[C@@H]3O)CN2CC1CCC1 YZLZPSJXMWGIFH-BCXQGASESA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000005036 nerve Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- BKIMMITUMNQMOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N nonane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC BKIMMITUMNQMOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001400 nonyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229940127221 norepinephrine reuptake inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C(Cl)=O CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000008058 pain sensation Effects 0.000 description 2
- UQPUONNXJVWHRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium;triphenylphosphane Chemical compound [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 UQPUONNXJVWHRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000019906 panic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000004031 partial agonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- VOKSWYLNZZRQPF-GDIGMMSISA-N pentazocine Chemical compound C1C2=CC=C(O)C=C2[C@@]2(C)[C@@H](C)[C@@H]1N(CC=C(C)C)CC2 VOKSWYLNZZRQPF-GDIGMMSISA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960005301 pentazocine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910052697 platinum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000006785 proliferative vitreoretinopathy Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000018 receptor agonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940044601 receptor agonist Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008653 root damage Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003772 serotonin uptake inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 208000017520 skin disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000000649 small cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000000392 somatic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003549 soybean oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000012424 soybean oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 2
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000035882 stress Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000011117 substance-related disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000001629 suppression Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- VZGDMQKNWNREIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrachloromethane Chemical compound ClC(Cl)(Cl)Cl VZGDMQKNWNREIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LLPOLZWFYMWNKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-dihydrocodeinone Natural products C1C(N(CCC234)C)C2CCC(=O)C3OC2=C4C1=CC=C2OC LLPOLZWFYMWNKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052723 transition metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000003624 transition metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- JABYJIQOLGWMQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N undec-4-ene Chemical compound CCCCCCC=CCCC JABYJIQOLGWMQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JFALSRSLKYAFGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N uranium(0) Chemical compound [U] JFALSRSLKYAFGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000024883 vasodilation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002455 vasospastic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000027491 vestibular disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000001835 viscera Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-YOEHRIQHSA-N (+)-Casbol Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1[C@H]1[C@H](COC=2C=C3OCOC3=CC=2)CNCC1 AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-YOEHRIQHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNICXCGAKADSCV-JTQLQIEISA-N (-)-Nicotine Chemical compound CN1CCC[C@H]1C1=CC=CN=C1 SNICXCGAKADSCV-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 1
- IGLYMJRIWWIQQE-QUOODJBBSA-N (1S,2R)-2-phenylcyclopropan-1-amine (1R,2S)-2-phenylcyclopropan-1-amine Chemical compound N[C@H]1C[C@@H]1C1=CC=CC=C1.N[C@@H]1C[C@H]1C1=CC=CC=C1 IGLYMJRIWWIQQE-QUOODJBBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YWPHCCPCQOJSGZ-LLVKDONJSA-N (2r)-2-[(2-ethoxyphenoxy)methyl]morpholine Chemical compound CCOC1=CC=CC=C1OC[C@@H]1OCCNC1 YWPHCCPCQOJSGZ-LLVKDONJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r,6s)-4,5-dimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)-3-[(2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-(methoxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-4,5,6-trimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyoxane Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)[C@@H](COC)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OC)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)O[C@@H]2COC)OC)O[C@@H]1COC LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FELGMEQIXOGIFQ-CYBMUJFWSA-N (3r)-9-methyl-3-[(2-methylimidazol-1-yl)methyl]-2,3-dihydro-1h-carbazol-4-one Chemical compound CC1=NC=CN1C[C@@H]1C(=O)C(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)N2C)=C2CC1 FELGMEQIXOGIFQ-CYBMUJFWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DIWRORZWFLOCLC-HNNXBMFYSA-N (3s)-7-chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-3-hydroxy-1,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodiazepin-2-one Chemical compound N([C@H](C(NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C11)=O)O)=C1C1=CC=CC=C1Cl DIWRORZWFLOCLC-HNNXBMFYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SVTKSKRNLMAUKF-HAIKCVHQSA-N (4r,4ar,7s,7ar,12bs)-3-methyl-2,4,4a,7,7a,13-hexahydro-1h-4,12-methanobenzofuro[3,2-e]isoquinoline-7,9-diol;(2r,3r)-2,3-dihydroxybutanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O.O([C@H]1[C@H](C=C[C@H]23)O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O.O([C@H]1[C@H](C=C[C@H]23)O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O SVTKSKRNLMAUKF-HAIKCVHQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZGSZBVAEVPSPFM-HYTSPMEMSA-N (4r,4ar,7s,7ar,12bs)-9-methoxy-3-methyl-2,4,4a,5,6,7,7a,13-octahydro-1h-4,12-methanobenzofuro[3,2-e]isoquinoline-7-ol;(2r,3r)-2,3-dihydroxybutanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O.C([C@H]1[C@H](N(CC[C@@]112)C)C3)C[C@H](O)[C@@H]1OC1=C2C3=CC=C1OC ZGSZBVAEVPSPFM-HYTSPMEMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRRSFOZOETZUPG-FFHNEAJVSA-N (4r,4ar,7s,7ar,12bs)-9-methoxy-3-methyl-2,4,4a,7,7a,13-hexahydro-1h-4,12-methanobenzofuro[3,2-e]isoquinoline-7-ol;hydrate Chemical compound O.C([C@H]1[C@H](N(CC[C@@]112)C)C3)=C[C@H](O)[C@@H]1OC1=C2C3=CC=C1OC WRRSFOZOETZUPG-FFHNEAJVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DKSZLDSPXIWGFO-BLOJGBSASA-N (4r,4ar,7s,7ar,12bs)-9-methoxy-3-methyl-2,4,4a,7,7a,13-hexahydro-1h-4,12-methanobenzofuro[3,2-e]isoquinoline-7-ol;phosphoric acid;hydrate Chemical compound O.OP(O)(O)=O.OP(O)(O)=O.C([C@H]1[C@H](N(CC[C@@]112)C)C3)=C[C@H](O)[C@@H]1OC1=C2C3=CC=C1OC.C([C@H]1[C@H](N(CC[C@@]112)C)C3)=C[C@H](O)[C@@H]1OC1=C2C3=CC=C1OC DKSZLDSPXIWGFO-BLOJGBSASA-N 0.000 description 1
- BOLDZXRCJAJADM-AAXBYHQXSA-N (4r,4ar,7s,7ar,12bs)-9-methoxy-3-methyl-2,4,4a,7,7a,13-hexahydro-1h-4,12-methanobenzofuro[3,2-e]isoquinoline-7-ol;sulfuric acid;trihydrate Chemical compound O.O.O.OS(O)(=O)=O.C([C@H]1[C@H](N(CC[C@@]112)C)C3)=C[C@H](O)[C@@H]1OC1=C2C3=CC=C1OC.C([C@H]1[C@H](N(CC[C@@]112)C)C3)=C[C@H](O)[C@@H]1OC1=C2C3=CC=C1OC BOLDZXRCJAJADM-AAXBYHQXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MWWSFMDVAYGXBV-MYPASOLCSA-N (7r,9s)-7-[(2r,4s,5s,6s)-4-amino-5-hydroxy-6-methyloxan-2-yl]oxy-6,9,11-trihydroxy-9-(2-hydroxyacetyl)-4-methoxy-8,10-dihydro-7h-tetracene-5,12-dione;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.O([C@@H]1C[C@@](O)(CC=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C=CC=C(C=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=21)OC)C(=O)CO)[C@H]1C[C@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 MWWSFMDVAYGXBV-MYPASOLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SPEUIVXLLWOEMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COC(C)OC SPEUIVXLLWOEMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BBVIDBNAYOIXOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4-oxadiazole Chemical compound C=1N=CON=1 BBVIDBNAYOIXOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-bis(ethenyl)benzene;1-ethenyl-2-ethylbenzene;styrene Chemical compound C=CC1=CC=CC=C1.CCC1=CC=CC=C1C=C.C=CC1=CC=CC=C1C=C NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WTFSFSQNLRUQDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,9-dioxa-4-azaspiro[4.5]dec-6-ene Chemical group N1CCOC11C=CCOC1 WTFSFSQNLRUQDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JLPULHDHAOZNQI-ZTIMHPMXSA-N 1-hexadecanoyl-2-(9Z,12Z-octadecadienoyl)-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC JLPULHDHAOZNQI-ZTIMHPMXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004793 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group Chemical group FC(CO*)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 125000004206 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- JMUDXQVNBZCQRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromo-1-methoxy-4-nitrobenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1Br JMUDXQVNBZCQRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SVTBMSDMJJWYQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpentane-2,4-diol Chemical compound CC(O)CC(C)(C)O SVTBMSDMJJWYQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 3-carboxy-2,3-dihydroxypropanoate Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-pyrroline Chemical compound C1NCC=C1 JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NBUHTTJGQKIBMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,6-dimethylpyrimidin-5-amine Chemical compound CC1=NC=NC(C)=C1N NBUHTTJGQKIBMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XWNSFEAWWGGSKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-acetyl-4-methylheptanedinitrile Chemical compound N#CCCC(C)(C(=O)C)CCC#N XWNSFEAWWGGSKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AVPYQKSLYISFPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorobenzaldehyde Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1 AVPYQKSLYISFPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4H-1,2,4-triazole Chemical compound C=1N=CNN=1 NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- USSIQXCVUWKGNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-(dimethylamino)-4,4-diphenylheptan-3-one Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(CC(C)N(C)C)(C(=O)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 USSIQXCVUWKGNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WDYVUKGVKRZQNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-phosphonohexylphosphonic acid Chemical compound OP(O)(=O)CCCCCCP(O)(O)=O WDYVUKGVKRZQNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-{[2-carboxy-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(phosphanyloxy)oxan-3-yl]oxy}-4,5-dihydroxy-3-phosphanyloxane-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound O1C(C(O)=O)C(P)C(O)C(O)C1OC1C(C(O)=O)OC(OP)C(O)C1O FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- STQGQHZAVUOBTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-Cyan-hept-2t-en-4,6-diinsaeure Natural products C1=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C(OC)=CC=CC=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=2CC(O)(C(C)=O)CC1OC1CC(N)C(O)C(C)O1 STQGQHZAVUOBTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RZVAJINKPMORJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetaminophen Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RZVAJINKPMORJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010001052 Acute respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940082496 Adrenoreceptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010001540 Akathisia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000007848 Alcoholism Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010027654 Allergic conditions Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019489 Almond oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 206010002383 Angina Pectoris Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010002556 Ankylosing Spondylitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aspirin Chemical compound CC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- NOWKCMXCCJGMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aziridine Chemical class C1CN1 NOWKCMXCCJGMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000008035 Back Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KPYSYYIEGFHWSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Baclofen Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(CN)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 KPYSYYIEGFHWSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000035143 Bacterial infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020925 Bipolar disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940122155 Bradykinin receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000021465 Brief psychotic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- NYQDCVLCJXRDSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromofos Chemical compound COP(=S)(OC)OC1=CC(Cl)=C(Br)C=C1Cl NYQDCVLCJXRDSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010006458 Bronchitis chronic Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VOVIALXJUBGFJZ-KWVAZRHASA-N Budesonide Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@H]3OC(CCC)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O VOVIALXJUBGFJZ-KWVAZRHASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150041968 CDC13 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010058019 Cancer Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000009030 Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- DLGOEMSEDOSKAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carmustine Chemical compound ClCCNC(=O)N(N=O)CCCl DLGOEMSEDOSKAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K Citrate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- GDLIGKIOYRNHDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Clomipramine Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2N(CCCN(C)C)C2=CC=CC=C21 GDLIGKIOYRNHDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000006561 Cluster Headache Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010009900 Colitis ulcerative Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000013586 Complex regional pain syndrome type 1 Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010010741 Conjunctivitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010010744 Conjunctivitis allergic Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010011224 Cough Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-CCXZUQQUSA-N Cytarabine Chemical compound O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-CCXZUQQUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004127 Cytokines Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000695 Cytokines Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NPOJQCVWMSKXDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dacthal Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C(C(=O)OC)C(Cl)=C1Cl NPOJQCVWMSKXDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010092160 Dactinomycin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010012239 Delusion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000024254 Delusional disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010012335 Dependence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HCYAFALTSJYZDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Desimpramine Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=CC=C2N(CCCNC)C2=CC=CC=C21 HCYAFALTSJYZDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002307 Dextran Polymers 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019739 Dicalciumphosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dodecane Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCC SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010013935 Dysmenorrhoea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100025027 E3 ubiquitin-protein ligase TRIM69 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101150039033 Eci2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010015866 Extravasation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010016059 Facial pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001640 Fibromyalgia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorouracil Chemical compound FC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000011240 Frontotemporal dementia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000007882 Gastritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000011688 Generalised anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000005569 Gout Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WYCLKVQLVUQKNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Halazepam Chemical compound N=1CC(=O)N(CC(F)(F)F)C2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1 WYCLKVQLVUQKNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000004547 Hallucinations Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010019196 Head injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101700012268 Holin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000830203 Homo sapiens E3 ubiquitin-protein ligase TRIM69 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000004454 Hyperalgesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000035154 Hyperesthesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010020853 Hypertonic bladder Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101150037084 IMMT gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- HEFNNWSXXWATRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ibuprofen Chemical compound CC(C)CC1=CC=C(C(C)C(O)=O)C=C1 HEFNNWSXXWATRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010021639 Incontinence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010049949 Intercostal neuralgia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isocaffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N(C)C=N2 LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000035945 Labour pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000975635 Lexias Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000008930 Low Back Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010025323 Lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 208000027530 Meniere disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000006679 Mentha X verticillata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000003321 Mentha requienii Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000002899 Mentha suaveolens Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000001636 Mentha x rotundifolia Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- XADCESSVHJOZHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Meperidine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C1(C(=O)OCC)CCN(C)CC1 XADCESSVHJOZHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940121849 Mitotic inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000016285 Movement disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010028391 Musculoskeletal Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000112 Myalgia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000030858 Myofascial Pain Syndromes Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IDBPHNDTYPBSNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-(1-(2-(4-Ethyl-5-oxo-2-tetrazolin-1-yl)ethyl)-4-(methoxymethyl)-4-piperidyl)propionanilide Chemical compound C1CN(CCN2C(N(CC)N=N2)=O)CCC1(COC)N(C(=O)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 IDBPHNDTYPBSNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HOKKHZGPKSLGJE-GSVOUGTGSA-N N-Methyl-D-aspartic acid Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C(O)=O)CC(O)=O HOKKHZGPKSLGJE-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OVBPIULPVIDEAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Pteroyl-L-glutaminsaeure Natural products C=1N=C2NC(N)=NC(=O)C2=NC=1CNC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 OVBPIULPVIDEAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CMWTZPSULFXXJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naproxen Natural products C1=C(C(C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 CMWTZPSULFXXJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010028813 Nausea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102400000097 Neurokinin A Human genes 0.000 description 1
- HEAUFJZALFKPBA-YRVBCFNBSA-N Neurokinin A Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(N)=O)C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1NC=NC=1)C(C)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 HEAUFJZALFKPBA-YRVBCFNBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010040722 Neurokinin-2 Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108090000189 Neuropeptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- PHVGLTMQBUFIQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nortryptiline Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=CC=C2C(=CCCNC)C2=CC=CC=C21 PHVGLTMQBUFIQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000021957 Ocular injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019502 Orange oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- UQCNKQCJZOAFTQ-ISWURRPUSA-N Oxymorphone Chemical compound O([C@H]1C(CC[C@]23O)=O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O UQCNKQCJZOAFTQ-ISWURRPUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BCGJBQBWUGVESK-KCTCKCTRSA-N Oxymorphone hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.O([C@H]1C(CC[C@]23O)=O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O BCGJBQBWUGVESK-KCTCKCTRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000027089 Parkinsonian disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010034010 Parkinsonism Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Paroxetine hydrochloride Natural products C1=CC(F)=CC=C1C1C(COC=2C=C3OCOC3=CC=2)CNCC1 AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000008469 Peptic Ulcer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RMUCZJUITONUFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenelzine Chemical compound NNCCC1=CC=CC=C1 RMUCZJUITONUFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010034912 Phobia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000609 Pick Disease of the Brain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000031649 Postoperative Nausea and Vomiting Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000004550 Postoperative Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004153 Potassium bromate Substances 0.000 description 1
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000003251 Pruritus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001431 Psychomotor Agitation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000001947 Reflex Sympathetic Dystrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010067171 Regurgitation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000013616 Respiratory Distress Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010038776 Retching Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010039085 Rhinitis allergic Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019485 Safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010049002 Scar pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008765 Sciatica Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010039710 Scleroderma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000019568 Shared Paranoid disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920001800 Shellac Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010041067 Small cell lung cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010041250 Social phobia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000258044 Solanum gilo Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010072005 Spinal pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000032851 Subarachnoid Hemorrhage Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100037342 Substance-K receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010042496 Sunburn Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010072901 Tachykinin Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000007124 Tachykinin Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710149428 Tachykinin-2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010043118 Tardive Dyskinesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tert-Butanol Chemical compound CC(C)(C)O DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000011102 Thera Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193803 Therea Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000031674 Traumatic Acute Stress disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000006704 Ulcerative Colitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001407 Vascular Headaches Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000004810 Vascular dementia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000012886 Vertigo Diseases 0.000 description 1
- JXLYSJRDGCGARV-WWYNWVTFSA-N Vinblastine Natural products O=C(O[C@H]1[C@](O)(C(=O)OC)[C@@H]2N(C)c3c(cc(c(OC)c3)[C@]3(C(=O)OC)c4[nH]c5c(c4CCN4C[C@](O)(CC)C[C@H](C3)C4)cccc5)[C@@]32[C@H]2[C@@]1(CC)C=CCN2CC3)C JXLYSJRDGCGARV-WWYNWVTFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940122803 Vinca alkaloid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000003187 abdominal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229940081735 acetylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001138 acetylsalicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000008065 acid anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- RJURFGZVJUQBHK-IIXSONLDSA-N actinomycin D Chemical compound C[C@H]1OC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)N(C)C(=O)CN(C)C(=O)[C@@H]2CCCN2C(=O)[C@@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H]1NC(=O)C1=C(N)C(=O)C(C)=C2OC(C(C)=CC=C3C(=O)N[C@@H]4C(=O)N[C@@H](C(N5CCC[C@H]5C(=O)N(C)CC(=O)N(C)[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)O[C@@H]4C)=O)C(C)C)=C3N=C21 RJURFGZVJUQBHK-IIXSONLDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000026345 acute stress disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000006978 adaptation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000048 adrenergic agonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940126157 adrenergic receptor agonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000011341 adult acute respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000000028 adult respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000007930 alcohol dependence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960001391 alfentanil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960005380 alfentanil hydrochloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940072056 alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910000102 alkali metal hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008046 alkali metal hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005278 alkyl sulfonyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940100198 alkylating agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002168 alkylating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002152 alkylating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000002205 allergic conjunctivitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010105 allergic rhinitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000008168 almond oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004538 alprazolam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N alprazolam Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2N2C(C)=NN=C2CN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000006242 amine protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960000836 amitriptyline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KRMDCWKBEZIMAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N amitriptyline Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=CC=C2C(=CCCN(C)C)C2=CC=CC=C21 KRMDCWKBEZIMAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960002519 amoxapine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QWGDMFLQWFTERH-UHFFFAOYSA-N amoxapine Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2OC2=CC=CC=C2N=C1N1CCNCC1 QWGDMFLQWFTERH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002266 amputation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940035676 analgesics Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NEHMKBQYUWJMIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N anhydrous methyl chloride Natural products ClC NEHMKBQYUWJMIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000002426 animal phobia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000730 antalgic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000454 anti-cipatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003474 anti-emetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000118 anti-neoplastic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002111 antiemetic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940125684 antimigraine agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002282 antimigraine agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940045719 antineoplastic alkylating agent nitrosoureas Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003972 antineoplastic antibiotic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000949 anxiolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940005530 anxiolytics Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010003074 arachnoiditis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012300 argon atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000010668 atopic eczema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CREXVNNSNOKDHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N azaniumylideneazanide Chemical group N[N] CREXVNNSNOKDHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AXLOCHLTNQDFFS-BESJYZOMSA-N azastene Chemical compound C([C@H]1[C@@H]2CC[C@@]([C@]2(CC[C@@H]1[C@@]1(C)C2)C)(O)C)C=C1C(C)(C)C1=C2C=NO1 AXLOCHLTNQDFFS-BESJYZOMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000794 baclofen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000022362 bacterial infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003542 behavioural effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003115 biocidal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000031018 biological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000028683 bipolar I disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000022257 bipolar II disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- XGIUDIMNNMKGDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(trimethylsilyl)azanide Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)[N-][Si](C)(C)C XGIUDIMNNMKGDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000017531 blood circulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 1
- ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N boronic acid Chemical compound OBO ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000003461 brachial plexus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003152 bradykinin antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000133 brain stem Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000000481 breast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 206010006451 bronchitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960004436 budesonide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RMRJXGBAOAMLHD-IHFGGWKQSA-N buprenorphine Chemical compound C([C@]12[C@H]3OC=4C(O)=CC=C(C2=4)C[C@@H]2[C@]11CC[C@]3([C@H](C1)[C@](C)(O)C(C)(C)C)OC)CN2CC1CC1 RMRJXGBAOAMLHD-IHFGGWKQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001736 buprenorphine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001889 buprenorphine hydrochloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SNPPWIUOZRMYNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N bupropion Chemical compound CC(C)(C)NC(C)C(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 SNPPWIUOZRMYNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001058 bupropion Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- IFKLAQQSCNILHL-QHAWAJNXSA-N butorphanol Chemical compound N1([C@@H]2CC3=CC=C(C=C3[C@@]3([C@]2(CCCC3)O)CC1)O)CC1CCC1 IFKLAQQSCNILHL-QHAWAJNXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001113 butorphanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GMTYREVWZXJPLF-AFHUBHILSA-N butorphanol D-tartrate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O.N1([C@@H]2CC3=CC=C(C=C3[C@@]3([C@]2(CCCC3)O)CC1)O)CC1CCC1 GMTYREVWZXJPLF-AFHUBHILSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001590 butorphanol tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001948 caffeine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1C=CN2C VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonic acid Chemical compound OC(O)=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005243 carmustine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009903 catalytic hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920002301 cellulose acetate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010008118 cerebral infarction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000026106 cerebrovascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960000541 cetyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000007073 chemical hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004630 chlorambucil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JCKYGMPEJWAADB-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorambucil Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCC1=CC=C(N(CCCl)CCCl)C=C1 JCKYGMPEJWAADB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004782 chlordiazepoxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ANTSCNMPPGJYLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlordiazepoxide Chemical compound O=N=1CC(NC)=NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1 ANTSCNMPPGJYLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000007451 chronic bronchitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000013116 chronic cough Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940001468 citrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004606 clomipramine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003120 clonazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DGBIGWXXNGSACT-UHFFFAOYSA-N clonazepam Chemical compound C12=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C2NC(=O)CN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1Cl DGBIGWXXNGSACT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004362 clorazepate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XDDJGVMJFWAHJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N clorazepic acid Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2NC(=O)C(C(=O)O)N=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 XDDJGVMJFWAHJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000018912 cluster headache syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960003920 cocaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003240 coconut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019864 coconut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004126 codeine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OROGSEYTTFOCAN-DNJOTXNNSA-N codeine Natural products C([C@H]1[C@H](N(CC[C@@]112)C)C3)=C[C@H](O)[C@@H]1OC1=C2C3=CC=C1OC OROGSEYTTFOCAN-DNJOTXNNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004415 codeine phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000010877 cognitive disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000001149 cognitive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010009887 colitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002285 corn oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005687 corn oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003246 corticosteroid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012343 cottonseed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002385 cottonseed oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000010779 crude oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 208000026725 cyclothymic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960000684 cytarabine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000640 dactinomycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- STQGQHZAVUOBTE-VGBVRHCVSA-N daunorubicin Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@](O)(CC=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C=CC=C(C=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=21)OC)C(C)=O)[C@H]1C[C@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 STQGQHZAVUOBTE-VGBVRHCVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000975 daunorubicin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000868 delusion Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960003914 desipramine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003529 diazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AAOVKJBEBIDNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N diazepam Chemical compound N=1CC(=O)N(C)C2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1 AAOVKJBEBIDNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K dicalcium phosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940038472 dicalcium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000390 dicalcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960001259 diclofenac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DCOPUUMXTXDBNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N diclofenac Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1NC1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1Cl DCOPUUMXTXDBNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RBOXVHNMENFORY-DNJOTXNNSA-N dihydrocodeine Chemical compound C([C@H]1[C@H](N(CC[C@@]112)C)C3)C[C@H](O)[C@@H]1OC1=C2C3=CC=C1OC RBOXVHNMENFORY-DNJOTXNNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000920 dihydrocodeine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002705 dihydrocodeine bitartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000002173 dizziness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003210 dopamine receptor blocking agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005426 doxepin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ODQWQRRAPPTVAG-GZTJUZNOSA-N doxepin Chemical compound C1OC2=CC=CC=C2C(=C/CCN(C)C)/C2=CC=CC=C21 ODQWQRRAPPTVAG-GZTJUZNOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001198 duodenum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000004064 dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000010118 dystonia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000008157 edible vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002702 enteric coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007071 enzymatic hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006047 enzymatic hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010015037 epilepsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- YYFGRAGNYHYWEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N eprobemide Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1C(=O)NCCCN1CCOCC1 YYFGRAGNYHYWEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000816 ethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- VJJPUSNTGOMMGY-MRVIYFEKSA-N etoposide Chemical compound COC1=C(O)C(OC)=CC([C@@H]2C3=CC=4OCOC=4C=C3[C@@H](O[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H]4O[C@H](C)OC[C@H]4O3)O)[C@@H]3[C@@H]2C(OC3)=O)=C1 VJJPUSNTGOMMGY-MRVIYFEKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005420 etoposide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000036251 extravasation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002428 fentanyl Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IVLVTNPOHDFFCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N fentanyl citrate Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O.C=1C=CC=CC=1N(C(=O)CC)C(CC1)CCN1CCC1=CC=CC=C1 IVLVTNPOHDFFCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011832 ferret model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000020375 flavoured syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000676 flunisolide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002949 fluorouracil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004038 fluvoxamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CJOFXWAVKWHTFT-XSFVSMFZSA-N fluvoxamine Chemical compound COCCCC\C(=N/OCCN)C1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C1 CJOFXWAVKWHTFT-XSFVSMFZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000304 folic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019152 folic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004052 folic acid antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010017758 gastric cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010749 gastric carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000011587 gastric lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000029 gastro-duodenal ulcer Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005227 gel permeation chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000647 gepirone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QOIGKGMMAGJZNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N gepirone Chemical compound O=C1CC(C)(C)CC(=O)N1CCCCN1CCN(C=2N=CC=CN=2)CC1 QOIGKGMMAGJZNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- MFWNKCLOYSRHCJ-BTTYYORXSA-N granisetron Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)N[C@H]3C[C@H]4CCC[C@@H](C3)N4C)=NN(C)C2=C1 MFWNKCLOYSRHCJ-BTTYYORXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003727 granisetron Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002158 halazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000380 hallucinogen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000024798 heartburn Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003187 heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000008240 homogeneous mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004678 hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000004679 hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003326 hypnotic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000147 hypnotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001680 ibuprofen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004801 imipramine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BCGWQEUPMDMJNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N imipramine Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=CC=C2N(CCCN(C)C)C2=CC=CC=C21 BCGWQEUPMDMJNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000008105 immune reaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007365 immunoregulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000905 indomethacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011261 inert gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000007972 injectable composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940028435 intralipid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003456 ion exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003303 ion-exchange polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- FZWBNHMXJMCXLU-BLAUPYHCSA-N isomaltotriose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H]1OC[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C=O)O1 FZWBNHMXJMCXLU-BLAUPYHCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DKYWVDODHFEZIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N ketoprofen Chemical compound OC(=O)C(C)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 DKYWVDODHFEZIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000991 ketoprofen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002960 lipid emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006138 lithiation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000033001 locomotion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002247 lomustine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004391 lorazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 206010025135 lupus erythematosus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- JMZFEHDNIAQMNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N m-aminophenylboronic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC(B(O)O)=C1 JMZFEHDNIAQMNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CYSFUFRXDOAOMP-UHFFFAOYSA-M magnesium;prop-1-ene;chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].[CH2-]C=C CYSFUFRXDOAOMP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000024714 major depressive disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010025482 malaise Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004090 maprotiline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QSLMDECMDJKHMQ-GSXCWMCISA-N maprotiline Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2[C@@]2(CCCNC)C3=CC=CC=C3[C@@H]1CC2 QSLMDECMDJKHMQ-GSXCWMCISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000004308 marijuana Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000012054 meals Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HAWPXGHAZFHHAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N mechlorethamine Chemical class ClCCN(C)CCCl HAWPXGHAZFHHAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004961 mechlorethamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940051129 meperidine hydrochloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001797 methadone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FJQXCDYVZAHXNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N methadone hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.C=1C=CC=CC=1C(CC(C)N(C)C)(C(=O)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 FJQXCDYVZAHXNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005189 methadone hydrochloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004503 metoclopramide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- TTWJBBZEZQICBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N metoclopramide Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCNC(=O)C1=CC(Cl)=C(N)C=C1OC TTWJBBZEZQICBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010755 mineral Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000000394 mitotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- YHXISWVBGDMDLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N moclobemide Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1C(=O)NCCN1CCOCC1 YHXISWVBGDMDLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004644 moclobemide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004682 monohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960005195 morphine hydrochloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XELXKCKNPPSFNN-BJWPBXOKSA-N morphine hydrochloride trihydrate Chemical compound O.O.O.Cl.O([C@H]1[C@H](C=C[C@H]23)O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O XELXKCKNPPSFNN-BJWPBXOKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRVOTVYEFDAHCL-RTSZDRIGSA-N morphine sulfate pentahydrate Chemical compound O.O.O.O.O.OS(O)(=O)=O.O([C@H]1[C@H](C=C[C@H]23)O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O.O([C@H]1[C@H](C=C[C@H]23)O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O GRVOTVYEFDAHCL-RTSZDRIGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003066 morphine tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000003152 motion sickness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000003097 mucus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000013465 muscle pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- REFVKXSFKGADLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-bromo-4-methoxyphenyl)-2,2,2-trifluoroacetamide Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(NC(=O)C(F)(F)F)C=C1Br REFVKXSFKGADLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-(1,3-benzoxazol-2-yl)phenyl]-4-nitrobenzenesulfonamide Chemical class C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NC1=CC=C(C=2OC3=CC=CC=C3N=2)C=C1 SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYVLOOXFFIFQEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-(1-oxo-3,4-dihydro-2h-pyrido[4,3-b]indol-5-yl)butyl]acetamide Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2N(CCCCNC(=O)C)C2=C1C(=O)NCC2 RYVLOOXFFIFQEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229960000805 nalbuphine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001513 nalbuphine hydrochloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002009 naproxen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N naproxen Chemical compound C1=C([C@H](C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- AMKVXSZCKVJAGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N naratriptan Chemical compound C12=CC(CCS(=O)(=O)NC)=CC=C2NC=C1C1CCN(C)CC1 AMKVXSZCKVJAGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005254 naratriptan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920001206 natural gum Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000008693 nausea Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000019382 nerve compression syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000008764 nerve damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000653 nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001537 neural effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000626 neurodegenerative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001272 neurogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002981 neuropathic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002715 nicotine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SNICXCGAKADSCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N nicotine Natural products CN1CCCC1C1=CC=CN=C1 SNICXCGAKADSCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UAIXRPCCYXNJMQ-HPRIMLMLSA-N nih-8805 Chemical compound Cl.C([C@]12[C@H]3OC=4C(O)=CC=C(C2=4)C[C@@H]2[C@]11CC[C@@]3([C@H](C1)[C@](C)(O)C(C)(C)C)OC)CN2CC1CC1 UAIXRPCCYXNJMQ-HPRIMLMLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000422 nocturnal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000041 non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940021182 non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001158 nortriptyline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007764 o/w emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012053 oil suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005343 ondansetron Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000010502 orange oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000962 organic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000489 osmium tetroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012285 osmium tetroxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004535 oxazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ADIMAYPTOBDMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxazepam Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2NC(=O)C(O)N=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ADIMAYPTOBDMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005118 oxymorphone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960005374 oxymorphone hydrochloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MUJIDPITZJWBSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium(2+) Chemical compound [Pd+2] MUJIDPITZJWBSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005489 paracetamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000002851 paranoid schizophrenia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960002296 paroxetine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000027232 peripheral nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002085 persistent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000030062 persistent idiopathic facial pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960000482 pethidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008024 pharmaceutical diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000964 phenelzine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005936 piperidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960002702 piroxicam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QYSPLQLAKJAUJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N piroxicam Chemical compound OC=1C2=CC=CC=C2S(=O)(=O)N(C)C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 QYSPLQLAKJAUJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001144 postural effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940094037 potassium bromate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019396 potassium bromate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 159000000001 potassium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035935 pregnancy Effects 0.000 description 1
- CPTBDICYNRMXFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N procarbazine Chemical compound CNNCC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC(C)C)C=C1 CPTBDICYNRMXFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000624 procarbazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940065347 propoxyphene hydrochloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002601 protriptyline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BWPIARFWQZKAIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N protriptyline Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC=CC=C2C(CCCNC)C2=CC=CC=C21 BWPIARFWQZKAIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000649 purine antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003790 pyrimidine antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- MIXMJCQRHVAJIO-TZHJZOAOSA-N qk4dys664x Chemical compound O.C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O.C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O MIXMJCQRHVAJIO-TZHJZOAOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000001959 radiotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940044551 receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002464 receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000306 recurrent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000011514 reflex Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000029058 respiratory gaseous exchange Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010039083 rhinitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IOVGROKTTNBUGK-SJCJKPOMSA-N ritodrine Chemical compound N([C@@H](C)[C@H](O)C=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)CCC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 IOVGROKTTNBUGK-SJCJKPOMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TXHZXHICDBAVJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N rizatriptan Chemical compound C=1[C]2C(CCN(C)C)=CN=C2C=CC=1CN1C=NC=N1 TXHZXHICDBAVJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000425 rizatriptan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HJORMJIFDVBMOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N rolipram Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C2CC(=O)NC2)C=C1OC1CCCC1 HJORMJIFDVBMOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950005741 rolipram Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000005713 safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003813 safflower oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000000980 schizophrenia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000932 sedative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940125723 sedative agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940124834 selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012896 selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- MEZLKOACVSPNER-GFCCVEGCSA-N selegiline Chemical compound C#CCN(C)[C@H](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 MEZLKOACVSPNER-GFCCVEGCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003946 selegiline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001953 sensory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004208 shellac Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N shellac Chemical compound OCCCCCC(O)C(O)CCCCCCCC(O)=O.C1C23[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC2[C@](C)(CO)[C@@H]1C(C(O)=O)=C[C@@H]3O ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940113147 shellac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013874 shellac Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000019116 sleep disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000587 small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium cyanoborohydride Chemical compound [Na+].[B-]C#N BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium dihydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].OP(O)([O-])=O AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- RBWSWDPRDBEWCR-RKJRWTFHSA-N sodium;(2r)-2-[(2r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-oxo-2h-furan-2-yl]-2-hydroxyethanolate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O RBWSWDPRDBEWCR-RKJRWTFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000004872 soft tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008247 solid mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940083466 soybean lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008347 soybean phospholipid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000001716 specific phobia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000000278 spinal cord Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000000498 stomach carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960001052 streptozocin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZSJLQEPLLKMAKR-GKHCUFPYSA-N streptozocin Chemical compound O=NN(C)C(=O)N[C@H]1[C@@H](O)O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O ZSJLQEPLLKMAKR-GKHCUFPYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GGCSSNBKKAUURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N sufentanil Chemical group C1CN(CCC=2SC=CC=2)CCC1(COC)N(C(=O)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 GGCSSNBKKAUURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000446 sulfanediyl group Chemical group *S* 0.000 description 1
- MLKXDPUZXIRXEP-MFOYZWKCSA-N sulindac Chemical compound CC1=C(CC(O)=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2\C1=C/C1=CC=C(S(C)=O)C=C1 MLKXDPUZXIRXEP-MFOYZWKCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000894 sulindac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001117 sulphuric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011149 sulphuric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- KQKPFRSPSRPDEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N sumatriptan Chemical compound CNS(=O)(=O)CC1=CC=C2NC=C(CCN(C)C)C2=C1 KQKPFRSPSRPDEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003708 sumatriptan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002889 sympathetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000331 sympathetic ganglia Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000001258 synovial membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000000596 systemic lupus erythematosus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000010998 test method Methods 0.000 description 1
- BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiomorpholine Chemical compound C1CSCCN1 BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005505 thiomorpholino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000004371 toothache Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003053 toxin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000765 toxin Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 108700012359 toxins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003741 tranylcypromine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008733 trauma Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003991 trazodone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PHLBKPHSAVXXEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N trazodone Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC(N2CCN(CCCN3C(N4C=CC=CC4=N3)=O)CC2)=C1 PHLBKPHSAVXXEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005294 triamcinolone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GFNANZIMVAIWHM-OBYCQNJPSA-N triamcinolone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@@]3(F)[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@]([C@H](O)C4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 GFNANZIMVAIWHM-OBYCQNJPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002117 triamcinolone acetonide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YNDXUCZADRHECN-JNQJZLCISA-N triamcinolone acetonide Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O YNDXUCZADRHECN-JNQJZLCISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010044652 trigeminal neuralgia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960002431 trimipramine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZSCDBOWYZJWBIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimipramine Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=CC=C2N(CC(CN(C)C)C)C2=CC=CC=C21 ZSCDBOWYZJWBIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004072 triols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- FIQMHBFVRAXMOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphane oxide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 FIQMHBFVRAXMOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001665 trituration Methods 0.000 description 1
- ZNRGQMMCGHDTEI-ITGUQSILSA-N tropisetron Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)O[C@H]3C[C@H]4CC[C@@H](C3)N4C)=CNC2=C1 ZNRGQMMCGHDTEI-ITGUQSILSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003688 tropisetron Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002948 undecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 210000001635 urinary tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000019553 vascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000005539 vernal conjunctivitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000889 vertigo Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229960001255 viloxazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003048 vinblastine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JXLYSJRDGCGARV-XQKSVPLYSA-N vincaleukoblastine Chemical compound C([C@@H](C[C@]1(C(=O)OC)C=2C(=CC3=C([C@]45[C@H]([C@@]([C@H](OC(C)=O)[C@]6(CC)C=CCN([C@H]56)CC4)(O)C(=O)OC)N3C)C=2)OC)C[C@@](C2)(O)CC)N2CCC2=C1NC1=CC=CC=C21 JXLYSJRDGCGARV-XQKSVPLYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-XQKSVPLYSA-N vincristine Chemical compound C([N@]1C[C@@H](C[C@]2(C(=O)OC)C=3C(=CC4=C([C@]56[C@H]([C@@]([C@H](OC(C)=O)[C@]7(CC)C=CCN([C@H]67)CC5)(O)C(=O)OC)N4C=O)C=3)OC)C[C@@](C1)(O)CC)CC1=C2NC2=CC=CC=C12 OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-XQKSVPLYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004528 vincristine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N vincristine Natural products C1C(CC)(O)CC(CC2(C(=O)OC)C=3C(=CC4=C(C56C(C(C(OC(C)=O)C7(CC)C=CCN(C67)CC5)(O)C(=O)OC)N4C=O)C=3)OC)CN1CCC1=C2NC2=CC=CC=C12 OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000003612 virological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000009935 visceral pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000008673 vomiting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007762 w/o emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
Landscapes
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention relates to compounds of formula (I), wherein R1, R2, R4, R5 and R6 represent a variety of substituents; R3 represents an optionally substituted 5- or 6- membered aromatic heterocyclic group containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms, selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur. R9a and R9b each independently represent hydrogen or C1-4alkyl, or R9a and R9b are joined so, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, there is formed a C5-7 ring; m is zero, 1, 2 or 3; and n is zero, 1, 2 or 3; with the proviso that the sum total of m and n is 2 or 3; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. The compounds are of particular use in the treatment or prevention of pain, inflammation, migraine, emesis and postherpetic neuralgia.
Description
SPIRO-KETAL l)ERTVATIVE~ AND 'l'~ JSE ~S
THERA~UTIC AGENTS
This invention relates to a class of spiroketal compounds which are useful as tachykinin antagonists. The present invention also relates to processes for their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions cont~ining the~n, arld to their use ill therapy.
The tachykinins are a group of naturally occurring peptides found widely distributed throughout ln~mm~ n tissues, both within the central nervous system and in periphera~ nervous and circulatory systems.
The tachykinins are distinguished by a conserved carboxyl-terminal sequence:
Phe-X-Gly-Leu-l~et-NH2 At present, there are three known m~mm~ n tachykinins referred 1~ to as substance P, neurokinin A (NKA, substance K, neuromedin L) and neurokinin ~3 (NKB, neuromedin K~ (for review see J E. Maggio, Peptides (198~) 6(suppl. 3~, 237-242~. The current nomenclature designates the three tachykinin receptors mediating the biological actions of substance P, NI~ and NKB as the NI~l~ NK2 and N~3 receptors, respectively Evidence for the use~ulness of tachykinin receptor antagonists in pain, headache, especially migraine, Alzheimer's disease, multiple sclerosis, att~nuation of morphine withdrawal, cardio~rascular changes, oedema, such as oedema caused by thermal injury, chronic infl~n~matory diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis asthma/bronchial h~-perreacT:ivity and other respiratory diseases including allergic rhinitis, in Fl~mmator~r diseases of the gut including u lcerati~e colitis and Crohn's disease, ocular inJury and oculal inflammatory diseases, proliferati~re vitreoretinopathy, ilritable bowel syndromne and disorders of bladder function including ~ cystitis and bladder detruser hyper-refle~ia is reviewed in "Tachykinin 30 Receptors and Tachykinin Receptor Antagonists", C.A. Maggi, R.
CA 02245C~79 1998-08-05 W097/30055 PCTfGB97/00383 Patacchini, P. Rovero and A. Giachetti, J. Auton. Pharmacol. (1993) 13, 23-93.
For instance, substance P is believed inter alia to be involved in the neurotr~l~smi~sion of pain sensations [Otsuka et al, "Role of Substance P
~i as a Sensory Tr~n~mitter in Spinal (~ord and Sympathetic Ganglia" in 7982 Substance P in the Nervous System, Ciba Foundation Symposium 91, 13-34 (published by Pitman) and Otsuka and Yanagisawa, "Does Substance P Act as a Pain Transmitter?" TIPS (1987) 8,506-&10], specifically in the tr~n.~mi~.qinn of pain in migraine (B.E:.B. Sandberg et al, J. Med Chem., (1982) 25, 1009) and in arthritis [Levine et al Science (1984 226, E;47-549]. Tachykinins have also been implicated in gastrointestinal (GI) disorders and diseases of the C~I tract such as infl~mrnator~r bowel disease ,lMantyh et al Neuroscie7?,ce (1988~ 25(33, 817-37 and ~. Regoli in "Trends i71, Cluster Headache" Ed. Sicuteri et al Elsevier Scienti~ic ~5 Publishers, Amsterdam (1987) page 85)] and emesis [F. D. Tattersall et al, Eur. J. Pharmacol., (1993) 25(), R~-R6~. It is also hypothesised that there is a neurogenic me~ 3ni~rn for arthritis in which substance P may pla~T a role LKidd et al "A NeurogerLic Mec~t~ni~m for Symmetrical Arthritis" in The La7lcet, 11 November 1989 and Gronblad et al, ''Neuropeptides in 20 Synovium of Patients with Rheumatoid Arthritis and Osteoarthritis" in J.
Rhell7natol. ~1988) 15(12),1807-10]. Therefore, substance P is believed to be involved in the infl~mm~3tory response in diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis, and f ibrositis ~O'Byrne et al, Art~ritis and Rheur7latis77~ (1990) 33, 1023~8~ Other disease areas where tachykinin 2~ antagonists are believed to be useful are allergic conditions [~Iamelet et al, Can. 3. Pharmacol. Physiol. (1988) 66, t 361-7~, immunoregulation ~Lotz et a7., Science (1988) 241~ 1218-21 and I~imball e~ al, J. Immt~7l01. (1g88 l4l~10), 3~64-9] vasodilation, bronchospasm, reflex or neurollal control of the viscera [Mantyh et c~l, PlYAS (1988~ 8~, 323~-9] and, possibly by 30 arresting or slowing B-amyloid-mediated neurodegenerative~ changes WO 97130055 PCTlGB97/00383 [Yankner et al, Science (1990) 2~0, 279-82] in senile dementia of the Alzheimer type, Alzheimer's disease and I)ownrs Syndrome.
Tachykinin antagonists may also be useful in tlle treatment of small cell carcinomas, in particular small cell lung cancer (SCL~) ~I.angdon et al, Cancer Research ~1992) 52, 4554-7~.
~ubstance P may also play a role in demyelinating diseases such as multiple sclerosis and amyotrophic lateral sclerosis ~J. Luber-Narod et al, poster C~.I.N.P. XVlIIt~ Congress, 28th June-2nd July ~992~, and in disorders of bladder function such as bladder detrusor hyper-reflexia (I,ancet, 16th May 1992, 1239).
It has furthermore been suggested that tachykinins have utility in the following disorders: depression, dysthymic disorders, chronic obstructive airways disease, hypersensitivity disorders such as poison ivy, vasospastic diseases such as ~n~in~ and Reynauld's disease, fibrosing and collagen diseases such as sclero~erma and eosinophilic fascioliasis, reilex sympathetic dystrophy such as shoulder/hand syndrome, addiction disorders such as alcoholism, stress related somatic disorders, neuropathy, neuralgia, disorders related to immune enhancement or suppression such as systemic lupus erythmatosus (European patent specir1cation no. 0 436 334), ophth~lmi~ disease such as conjuctivitis, vernal conjunctivitis, and the like, and cutaneous diseases such as contact dermatitis, atopic dermatitis, urticaria, and other eczematoid dermatitis ~European patent fipecification no. 0 394 989).
European patent specifical;ion no. 0 577 394 (published 5th Januar~7 2~ :L994) discloses morpholine and thiomorpholine tachykinin receptor antagonists of the general fvrmula R3~ X' ~~
7~~ N Rs7~
wherein p,l'l is a large variety of substituents:
CA 0224',',79 1998-08-0', WO 97/300~!iS PCTIGB97~00383 R2a and R3~ are i71~ter al~a hydrogen;
R'li' is tnter alia R
R~i is ~rl,ter alia optionally substituted E~henyl;
R~a, R7a and R8" are a variety of substituents;
~a iS 0, S, SO or SO2;
ya is in?;er alia O; and Zll is hydrog,en or C1 ~,alkyl.
We have now found a ~urther class of non-peptides which are potent 10 antagonists of tachykinins, especially of substance P.
The present invention provides compounds of the formula (I):
~ \ ~ ~\= >
R!7b T~ R4 R3 R6 ~
R
~r) wherein Rl r eplesents hydrogen, halogen, C~ ~,alk~rl, C2 Galken~,rl, C2 Galk~n~ l.
C3 7cycloalk~rl, C3 7cycloalkylCI ~al~yl, C~ Galkox~, fluoroCI ~alkyl, fluoroCl Galkoxy, Cl 4alkyl substituted by a ~ alkoxy or hydloxy gl~OU}~, hydloxy, trimethylsilyl, nitro, CN, SR~, SO:Ra, SO2RI', CORI~, CO2R~, CONRaRb. NR~R~, SO2NRaR~, or OCI,~alk~,rlNRaRb7 where Ri~ and Rl~ are 2~ each independently hydrogen or Cl 4alkyl;
~ 2 lepresents hydrogen, halogen, C~ Galk~ alkoxy substitute(l h~y Cl ~alko~y or trifluo~omethvl;
WC) 97J300!;!j PCT/GB97/~0383 or, where R1 and R2 are attached to adjacent carbon atoms, they may be joined such that, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, there is formed a 5- or 6-membered ring optionally containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur o~ nitrogen, or 1 or 2 groups 5 selected ~rom S(O), S(O)2 and NRa, which ring may also contain 1 or 2 double bonds, where Ra is as previously defined;
R3 rep~ esents a 5- or 6-membered aromatic hetcrocyclic group cont~inin~ 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms, selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, which group is optionally substituted by a group selected from Cl Galkyl, Cl 6alkoxy, C3 7cycloalkyl, C3.7cycloalkylCI 4alkyl, trifluoromethyl, OCF3, NO2, CN, SRa, SORa, S02Ra, CORa, CO2Ra, phenyl, -(CH2)rNRaRb~ ~(CH2)rNRaCORh~ ~(CE~2)rCONRaRb~ or CH2C((~)Ra, where Ra and Rb are each independently hydrogen or C1 4alkyl and r is zero, ~ or 2;
R4 represents hydrogen, halogen, Cl Galkyl, C2.~alkenyl, C2 Galkynyl, ~5 C3 7cycloalkyl, C3 7cycloalkylCl.4alkyl, Cl ~;alkoxy, Cl 4alkyl substitut~d by a C~ 4alkoxy group, trifluoromethyl, nit~o, CN, ~Ra, SORa, SO2Ra, CORa, CO2Ra, CONRaR~ where Ra and Rb are as previously defined;
R5 represents hydrogen, halogen, Cl.~alkyl, Cl (;alkoxy substituted by C] ,~alkoxy or trifluoromethyl;
R~ represents hydrogen, CORa, CO2R~', COCONRaRb, COCO2Ra, C1 Galkyl optionally substituted by a group selected from (CO~Ra, CONR~qR~, hydloxy, CN, CORa, NRaRb, C~NOH~NRaRi~, CONHphenyl(Cl 4alkyl), COCO2Ra, CONHNRaRb, C(S)NR"Rl~, CONRa~l~alk~lRl2, CONRl3C2Galkenyl, CONR~3C~Galkynyl. COCONRaRb, CONRaC~NRb~NRaRb, CONE~aheteroa:ryl, and phen~ l optionally substituted by one, two or three substituents selected ~om Cl Galkyl, C~ Galkoxy, halogen and t1ifluoromethyl~;
or RG replesents a group of the formu]a -C~7C-CC~R7R8 where R/ and R8 are as defined below;
THERA~UTIC AGENTS
This invention relates to a class of spiroketal compounds which are useful as tachykinin antagonists. The present invention also relates to processes for their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions cont~ining the~n, arld to their use ill therapy.
The tachykinins are a group of naturally occurring peptides found widely distributed throughout ln~mm~ n tissues, both within the central nervous system and in periphera~ nervous and circulatory systems.
The tachykinins are distinguished by a conserved carboxyl-terminal sequence:
Phe-X-Gly-Leu-l~et-NH2 At present, there are three known m~mm~ n tachykinins referred 1~ to as substance P, neurokinin A (NKA, substance K, neuromedin L) and neurokinin ~3 (NKB, neuromedin K~ (for review see J E. Maggio, Peptides (198~) 6(suppl. 3~, 237-242~. The current nomenclature designates the three tachykinin receptors mediating the biological actions of substance P, NI~ and NKB as the NI~l~ NK2 and N~3 receptors, respectively Evidence for the use~ulness of tachykinin receptor antagonists in pain, headache, especially migraine, Alzheimer's disease, multiple sclerosis, att~nuation of morphine withdrawal, cardio~rascular changes, oedema, such as oedema caused by thermal injury, chronic infl~n~matory diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis asthma/bronchial h~-perreacT:ivity and other respiratory diseases including allergic rhinitis, in Fl~mmator~r diseases of the gut including u lcerati~e colitis and Crohn's disease, ocular inJury and oculal inflammatory diseases, proliferati~re vitreoretinopathy, ilritable bowel syndromne and disorders of bladder function including ~ cystitis and bladder detruser hyper-refle~ia is reviewed in "Tachykinin 30 Receptors and Tachykinin Receptor Antagonists", C.A. Maggi, R.
CA 02245C~79 1998-08-05 W097/30055 PCTfGB97/00383 Patacchini, P. Rovero and A. Giachetti, J. Auton. Pharmacol. (1993) 13, 23-93.
For instance, substance P is believed inter alia to be involved in the neurotr~l~smi~sion of pain sensations [Otsuka et al, "Role of Substance P
~i as a Sensory Tr~n~mitter in Spinal (~ord and Sympathetic Ganglia" in 7982 Substance P in the Nervous System, Ciba Foundation Symposium 91, 13-34 (published by Pitman) and Otsuka and Yanagisawa, "Does Substance P Act as a Pain Transmitter?" TIPS (1987) 8,506-&10], specifically in the tr~n.~mi~.qinn of pain in migraine (B.E:.B. Sandberg et al, J. Med Chem., (1982) 25, 1009) and in arthritis [Levine et al Science (1984 226, E;47-549]. Tachykinins have also been implicated in gastrointestinal (GI) disorders and diseases of the C~I tract such as infl~mrnator~r bowel disease ,lMantyh et al Neuroscie7?,ce (1988~ 25(33, 817-37 and ~. Regoli in "Trends i71, Cluster Headache" Ed. Sicuteri et al Elsevier Scienti~ic ~5 Publishers, Amsterdam (1987) page 85)] and emesis [F. D. Tattersall et al, Eur. J. Pharmacol., (1993) 25(), R~-R6~. It is also hypothesised that there is a neurogenic me~ 3ni~rn for arthritis in which substance P may pla~T a role LKidd et al "A NeurogerLic Mec~t~ni~m for Symmetrical Arthritis" in The La7lcet, 11 November 1989 and Gronblad et al, ''Neuropeptides in 20 Synovium of Patients with Rheumatoid Arthritis and Osteoarthritis" in J.
Rhell7natol. ~1988) 15(12),1807-10]. Therefore, substance P is believed to be involved in the infl~mm~3tory response in diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis, and f ibrositis ~O'Byrne et al, Art~ritis and Rheur7latis77~ (1990) 33, 1023~8~ Other disease areas where tachykinin 2~ antagonists are believed to be useful are allergic conditions [~Iamelet et al, Can. 3. Pharmacol. Physiol. (1988) 66, t 361-7~, immunoregulation ~Lotz et a7., Science (1988) 241~ 1218-21 and I~imball e~ al, J. Immt~7l01. (1g88 l4l~10), 3~64-9] vasodilation, bronchospasm, reflex or neurollal control of the viscera [Mantyh et c~l, PlYAS (1988~ 8~, 323~-9] and, possibly by 30 arresting or slowing B-amyloid-mediated neurodegenerative~ changes WO 97130055 PCTlGB97/00383 [Yankner et al, Science (1990) 2~0, 279-82] in senile dementia of the Alzheimer type, Alzheimer's disease and I)ownrs Syndrome.
Tachykinin antagonists may also be useful in tlle treatment of small cell carcinomas, in particular small cell lung cancer (SCL~) ~I.angdon et al, Cancer Research ~1992) 52, 4554-7~.
~ubstance P may also play a role in demyelinating diseases such as multiple sclerosis and amyotrophic lateral sclerosis ~J. Luber-Narod et al, poster C~.I.N.P. XVlIIt~ Congress, 28th June-2nd July ~992~, and in disorders of bladder function such as bladder detrusor hyper-reflexia (I,ancet, 16th May 1992, 1239).
It has furthermore been suggested that tachykinins have utility in the following disorders: depression, dysthymic disorders, chronic obstructive airways disease, hypersensitivity disorders such as poison ivy, vasospastic diseases such as ~n~in~ and Reynauld's disease, fibrosing and collagen diseases such as sclero~erma and eosinophilic fascioliasis, reilex sympathetic dystrophy such as shoulder/hand syndrome, addiction disorders such as alcoholism, stress related somatic disorders, neuropathy, neuralgia, disorders related to immune enhancement or suppression such as systemic lupus erythmatosus (European patent specir1cation no. 0 436 334), ophth~lmi~ disease such as conjuctivitis, vernal conjunctivitis, and the like, and cutaneous diseases such as contact dermatitis, atopic dermatitis, urticaria, and other eczematoid dermatitis ~European patent fipecification no. 0 394 989).
European patent specifical;ion no. 0 577 394 (published 5th Januar~7 2~ :L994) discloses morpholine and thiomorpholine tachykinin receptor antagonists of the general fvrmula R3~ X' ~~
7~~ N Rs7~
wherein p,l'l is a large variety of substituents:
CA 0224',',79 1998-08-0', WO 97/300~!iS PCTIGB97~00383 R2a and R3~ are i71~ter al~a hydrogen;
R'li' is tnter alia R
R~i is ~rl,ter alia optionally substituted E~henyl;
R~a, R7a and R8" are a variety of substituents;
~a iS 0, S, SO or SO2;
ya is in?;er alia O; and Zll is hydrog,en or C1 ~,alkyl.
We have now found a ~urther class of non-peptides which are potent 10 antagonists of tachykinins, especially of substance P.
The present invention provides compounds of the formula (I):
~ \ ~ ~\= >
R!7b T~ R4 R3 R6 ~
R
~r) wherein Rl r eplesents hydrogen, halogen, C~ ~,alk~rl, C2 Galken~,rl, C2 Galk~n~ l.
C3 7cycloalk~rl, C3 7cycloalkylCI ~al~yl, C~ Galkox~, fluoroCI ~alkyl, fluoroCl Galkoxy, Cl 4alkyl substituted by a ~ alkoxy or hydloxy gl~OU}~, hydloxy, trimethylsilyl, nitro, CN, SR~, SO:Ra, SO2RI', CORI~, CO2R~, CONRaRb. NR~R~, SO2NRaR~, or OCI,~alk~,rlNRaRb7 where Ri~ and Rl~ are 2~ each independently hydrogen or Cl 4alkyl;
~ 2 lepresents hydrogen, halogen, C~ Galk~ alkoxy substitute(l h~y Cl ~alko~y or trifluo~omethvl;
WC) 97J300!;!j PCT/GB97/~0383 or, where R1 and R2 are attached to adjacent carbon atoms, they may be joined such that, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, there is formed a 5- or 6-membered ring optionally containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur o~ nitrogen, or 1 or 2 groups 5 selected ~rom S(O), S(O)2 and NRa, which ring may also contain 1 or 2 double bonds, where Ra is as previously defined;
R3 rep~ esents a 5- or 6-membered aromatic hetcrocyclic group cont~inin~ 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms, selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, which group is optionally substituted by a group selected from Cl Galkyl, Cl 6alkoxy, C3 7cycloalkyl, C3.7cycloalkylCI 4alkyl, trifluoromethyl, OCF3, NO2, CN, SRa, SORa, S02Ra, CORa, CO2Ra, phenyl, -(CH2)rNRaRb~ ~(CH2)rNRaCORh~ ~(CE~2)rCONRaRb~ or CH2C((~)Ra, where Ra and Rb are each independently hydrogen or C1 4alkyl and r is zero, ~ or 2;
R4 represents hydrogen, halogen, Cl Galkyl, C2.~alkenyl, C2 Galkynyl, ~5 C3 7cycloalkyl, C3 7cycloalkylCl.4alkyl, Cl ~;alkoxy, Cl 4alkyl substitut~d by a C~ 4alkoxy group, trifluoromethyl, nit~o, CN, ~Ra, SORa, SO2Ra, CORa, CO2Ra, CONRaR~ where Ra and Rb are as previously defined;
R5 represents hydrogen, halogen, Cl.~alkyl, Cl (;alkoxy substituted by C] ,~alkoxy or trifluoromethyl;
R~ represents hydrogen, CORa, CO2R~', COCONRaRb, COCO2Ra, C1 Galkyl optionally substituted by a group selected from (CO~Ra, CONR~qR~, hydloxy, CN, CORa, NRaRb, C~NOH~NRaRi~, CONHphenyl(Cl 4alkyl), COCO2Ra, CONHNRaRb, C(S)NR"Rl~, CONRa~l~alk~lRl2, CONRl3C2Galkenyl, CONR~3C~Galkynyl. COCONRaRb, CONRaC~NRb~NRaRb, CONE~aheteroa:ryl, and phen~ l optionally substituted by one, two or three substituents selected ~om Cl Galkyl, C~ Galkoxy, halogen and t1ifluoromethyl~;
or RG replesents a group of the formu]a -C~7C-CC~R7R8 where R/ and R8 are as defined below;
3~ Ol R(i represents Cl.Galkyl, optionally substituted by o~;o. substitutecl by a 6-membeled or 6-membered heterocyclic ring ~ontainin~, ~ or 3 WO 97/300!j5 PCT/GB97/0~3$3 nitrogen atoms optionally substituted by =O or =S and optionally substituted by a group of the formula ZNR7R8 where ~ is Cl Galkylene or C3.~cycloalkyl;
R7 is hydrogen or Cl.4alkyl, (~3.7cycloalkyl, C3 7cycloalkylCl.,.alkyl, or C2 lalkyl substituted by C1.4alkoxy or h~droxyl;
R8 is hydrogen or C~ 4alkyl, C3 7cycloalkyl, C3 7cycloalkyl~l ~alkyl, or C~.4alkyl substituted by C~.4alkoxy, hydroxyl or a 4, 5 or 6 membered heteroaliphatic ring cont,.ining one or two heteroatoms selected from N, O
and S;
or R7, R8 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heteroaliphatic ring of 4 to 7 ring atoms, optionally suhstituted by one or two groups selected from hydro~y or C1 4alkoxy optionally substituted by a Cl 1~lko~y or hydroxyl group, and optionally cont~ining a douhle bond, which ring may optionally contain an oxygen or sulphur ring atom, a group S~O3 or S~O~2 or a second nitrogen atom which will be part of a NH
or NRC moiety where Rc is Cl.4alkyl optionally substituted by hydroxy or Cl 4alkoxy;
or R7, R3 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a non-aromatic azabicyclic ring system of 6 to 1~ ring atoms;
or ~, R~ and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heteroaliphatic ring to 4 to 7 ring atoms which may optionally contain a oxygen ring atom;
R9a and R9b each independently represent hydrogen or C~ alkyl, Ol R9~- and R9b are joined so, togethe~ ith the carbon atoms to which they are attached, there is formed a C5., ring;
Rl~ represents ORa, CONRaRb or heteroaryl;
Rl3 represents H or Cl.~;alkyl;
m is zero, 1, 2 or 3; and n is zero, 1, ~ or 3; with the proviso that the sum total of m and n is ~ or 3;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
WO 97130055 PCT/GB97101~383 A preferred class of compound of formula ~I) is that wherein R1 is a methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, isopropoxy or trifluorometho~y group, especially a methoxy group.
Another preferred class of compound of formula (I) is that wherein 5 R2 is a hydrogen, fluorine or chlorine atom, especially a hydrogen atom.
A further preferred class of compound of formula (I) is that wherein R4 is a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom.
Another preferred class of compound of formula (I) is that in which R5 is a hydrogen atom.
Also preferred is the class of compound of formula (I) in which R9a and R9b are both hydrogen atoms.
Preferably n is zero.
Prefexably m is 1 or 2, especially 1.
A further preferred class of compound of formula (I) is that wherein ~5 RG is a hydrogen atom.
Also pre~erred is the class of compound of formula (I~ in which R~ is a Cl 6alkyl group, in particular CH2, CH(C~I3) and CH2CH2 and especially CEI2, substituted by a 5-membered heterocyclic ring con~ining 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms as previously defined.
~20 ln particular, the 5-membered ring is a heterocyclic ring selected from:
WO g7/30055 PCT/G~97/00383 H H~ H
n ~3/ N N 3/
0~ ~ ; <~ ;
ZNR R
N~ NR7R8 ~; and <~
ZNR R ZNR R
Particularly prefe~red heterocyclic rings are selected ~om:
H3/ 0 =~ N~ 7 8 N ~ N ~ ; anc~ < ~/
ZNR R ZNR R N ~\
ZNR R
Most especially, the heterocyclic ring is selected from:
<\ ~ ; o=3< ~ ; an~ HN X' ZNR R 7i zNR7R8 ~ ZNR R
A particularly preferred heterocycllc ring is HN
'~ %NR R
CA 022455i9 1998-08-05 Certain particularly apt compounds of ~he present invention include those wherein R3 is a group selected from pyrrole, furan, thiene, pyridine, pyrazole, imidazole, oxazoIe, isoxazole, thiazole, isothiazole, pyrazine, 5 pyrimidine, pyridazine, triazole, oxadia~ole, thiadiazole, triazine, and tetra~ole, each heteroaryl group being optional~y substituted as previously defined.
Preferred compounds o~ the present invention are those wherein R3 is a group selecl;ed from furan, pyridine, pyrazole, imidazole, oxazole, isoxazol~, pyrazine, pyrimi-lin~, thiazole, 1,2,3-triazole, 1,2,~-triazole, 1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1~3,~-oxadiazole and tetrazole, each heteroaryl groups ~eing optionally substituted as pre~iously defined.
Particularly pre~erred compounds of the present invention are those wherein R3 is a group selected ~rom furan, pyridine, pyrimi-line, 1,2,3-triazole, 1,2,4-triazole and tetrazole.
An especially preferred class of compound of ~ormula (I) is that wherein R3 is the group N~ R' N
~0 where Rl~ is hydrogen, halogen, Cl ~;alkyl, Cl (ialkox~-, CF3, OCF3, NO~. CN, SRq, SORa, SOzRa, CORa, CO2Ra, (CH2)rCONR~Rb~ (CH~)rNRaRb or (CH2)rNRlCOR~J, where Ra and Rb are hydrogen or Cl .~alkyl, and r is zelo, 1 Ol 2 Allother esp~cially p~e~erred class of compoUllc~ of folmula (I) is that wherein ~3 is the group CA 02245C~79 1998-08-05 WO 97/300~;~; PCT/GB97/00383 - ~0 -N- N
N
wherein Rl~ is as pr~viously defined.
Rl~ is preferably hydrogen, Cl 4alkyl, especially methyl or CF3.
One favoured group of compounds of the present inYention are of the formula (Ia~ and pharmaceutically accepta~7le salts thereof:
.~
N~ R4 R3 R
(Ia) wherein Rl, R2, R:~, R4, R5, m and n are a~ defined in relation to formula (I).
Another favoured group of compounds of the present invention are of the formula ~ ) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereo~:
Rl O_ (C~ ~ " R
N ~ R5 :ZNR7 R8 ( Ib3 wherein ~l, R', R3, R~, R~, rm and n are de~ined in relation ~o formula (I)~ Q
15 is CH Ol N and Z, R/ and R~ are as defined in relatiun t.o fo~ l~ula (I).
With respect to compounds of thc formulae (I) and (Ib), Z (where present), may be a linear, branchecl or cyclic group. Favourabl~ Z contains 1 to 4 carbon atoms and most favourably 1 or 2 carbon atoms. A
particularly fa~rourable group Z is C~H, With respect to compounds of th~ formulae ~1) and (Ib), R~ may aptl~
be a Cl ~alkyl group or a C2 4alkyl group substituted by a hydroxyl or Cl 2alkoxy group, R8 may aptly be a C~ ~all~yl group or a Cl.4all{~l group substituted by a hydroxyl or Cl 2alkoxy group, or R~ and R8 ma~ be linked so that, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, they form an azetidinyl, pyrrolidin~rl, piperidyl, morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperazino or piperazino group substituted on the nitrogen atom by a Cl 4alkyl group or a C~4alkyl group substituted by a hydroxy or Cl ~alko~y group Where the group NR7R8 represents a heteroaliphatic ring of 4 to 7 ring atoms and said ring contains a double bond, a particularly preferred group is 3-pyrroline Where the group NR7R8 represents a non-aromatic azabic~ clic ring system, such a system may contain between 6 and 12, and prefeLably between 7 and 10, ring atoms Suitable rings include 5-azabicyclo~2.1.1]hexyl, 5-azabicyclo[~.2.1]heptyl, 6-a~abicyclo[3.2.1~octyl, 2-azabicyclo[2.2.2~octyl, ~-a~abicyclo~3.~.2~nonyl, 6-azabicycloL3.3.1]nonyl, ~i-a~abicyclo~3.2.2]decyl, 7-azabicyclo~4.3.1]decyl, 7-azabicyclo[4.4. l]undecyl and 8-azabicyclo[5.4. l]dodecyl, especially 5-azabicyclo~2.2. 13heptyl and 6-a~abicyclo[3.2. l]oct~l.
W~ere ~8 represents a (~ ~alkyl group substitute(l by ~ 5 or ~, memhered heteroaliphatic ring containing one or two heteroatoms selected fiom N, O and S, suitabl~ rings include pyrrolidino, piperidino, l~iperazino, morpholino, or thiomorpholino. Particularly prefelred are nitrogen containing heteroaliphatic rings, especiall~ pyrrolidino and morpholino 3(~ gs.
WO 97130055 PCT/G1~97100383 In the group ZNR7R8, ~ is preferably CH~ or C~>CH~, and especially CH~.
The group NR7R8 preferably represents amino, methy~amino, dimethylamino, cliethylamino, azetidinyl, pyrrolidino and morpholino.
In particular, NR7R8 is preferably dimethylamino, azetidinyl or pyrrolidino, especially dimethylamino.
Where Rl and R2, together with the carbon ato_s to which they are attached, ~orm a 5~ or 6-membered ring optionally cont~inin~ 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, su~fur or nitrogen, or 1 or '~. groups selected from S(O), S(O)~ and NR,a, ana which ring may also contain 1 or 2 double bonds7 it will be appreciated that the ring thus formed may be saturated, partially saturated or unsaturated. Thus, Rl and R2 may represent, for example, -OCH2C~2CH~.-, -OCH>CH20-, -OC~I~CE2-, -OCH20-, -NRaCH2CH2CH2-, -NRaCH2CH2-, -C~I2(:~E2CH2CH~-, 1~ -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=C~-CH=C~I-, -O-C~I=CH-, -NRa-CH=CH-, -S-CH=~
, -N:Ra-(~H=N-, -O-CH=N-, -S-CH=N-, -N=C~-CH=CH-. -CH=N-CH=C~I- .
Particularly pre~rred linkages formed by Rl and R2 include, -OCH2CH2CH2-,-OC~2CH20-,-OCH2CH2-,-OCH20-,-~TRaCH~ I2CH2-and -CH=CH-CH-CH-. In these examples, RQ preferably represents a ~0 hydrogen atonl.
As used herein, the term "alkyl" or ~Calko~y~ as a group or part of a group means that the group is straight or branched. :~;amples of suitable alkyl groups include methyl, ethy]., n-propyl, i-prop~-l, n-butyl, s-butyl and t-butyl. Examples of suitable alkoxy groups include metho~y, ethoxy.
n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, s-butoxy and t-butoxy.
The cycloalkyl groups referred to herein ma-~ represellt, for example, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohex~-l. A suitable cycloalkylalkyl group may be, for example, cyclopropylmethyl.
As used herein, the terms "alkenyl" and alkyllyl as a group or pal t Or a group means that the group is straight or l~rallched. F,~-~mples o~
WO 97/3005$ PC~IGB971~0383 suitable alkenyl groups include vinyl and allyl. A suitable alkynyl group is propargyl.
~s used herein, the terms "fluoroCl ~alkyl" and "fluoroCl 6alkoxy"
means a Cl ~alkyl or Cl ~all~ox~ group in which one or more (in particular, ~ to 3) hydrogen atoms have ~een replaced by a fluorine atoIn Particularly preferred are ~luoroC~l 3alkyl and fluoro~l 3alkoxy groups, for example, CF3, CHgCH2F, CH2CHFz, CH2CF3, OC~3, OCH2CH2F, O~H~C~1~2 or OCH2CF3, and most especially CF3 and O(~F3.
When used herein the term halogen means fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine. The most apt halogens are fluorine and chlorine of which ~uorine is preferred.
~;pecific conlpounds within the scope of this invention include:
(2S,3$)-~-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(3-tetrazol-l-yl)phenyl-3-(4-fLuorophenyl)spiro~ ]decane;
lEj (2S,3~;)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(2-methoxy-5-(5-(trifluoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyVspi~ o[4.5]decane;
~2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-~9S)-~2-methyl-5-(5-(trifluoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyl)spiroL4.5]decane;
(2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)~(2-trifluoromethoxy-5-~5-tri~1uoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyl)spiroL4.5]d~cane;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereo~.
In a further aspect of the present invention, the compounds of formula (I) will p~eferably be prepared in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, especially an acid addition salt.
2~ For use in medicine, the salts of the compounds of formula (I) will be non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Other salts rnay, however, be useful in the preparatioll of the compounds according to the invention Ol of their non~toxic pharmaceutically acceptable salts Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of this invention 30 include acid adtlition salts which may, for example, be ~ormed by ~ ing a solution of the compound according to the invention with a solution of a CA 02245579 l998-08-05 WC) 97/30055 PCT/GB97/~0383 pharmaceutically acceptable acid such as hydrochloric acid, fumaric acid, p-toluenesulphonic acid, maleic acid, succinic acid, acetic acid, citric acid, tartaric acid, carbonic acid, phosphoric acid or sulphuric acid. Salts of amine groups may also comprise quaternary ammonium salts in which thc 5 amino nitrogen atom carries a suitable organic group such as an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl or aralkyl moiety. Furthermore, where the compounds of the invention carry an acidic moiety, suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof may include metal salts such as alkali metal salts, e.g.
sodium or potassium salts; and ~lk~line earth metal salts, e.g calcium or 10 magnesium salts.
The salts may be formed ~y conventional means, such as by reacting the free ~ase form of the product with one or more equivalents of the appropriate acid in a solvent or medium in which the salt is insoluble, Ol in a solvent such as water which is removed i77. vacuo or by ~reeze drying or 15 by ex~h~n~;n~ the anions of an e~isting salt for another anion on a suitable ion exchange resin.
The present invention includes within its scope prodrugs of the compounds of formula (I) above. In general, such prodrugs will be functional derivatives of the compounds of formula (I) which are readily 20 convertible ~n viuo into the required compound of ~ormula (~).
Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for exalnple, in "Design of Prodrugs", ed. H. Bundgaard, Elsevier, 198~.
A p~odrug may be a pharmacologicall~y inactive derivat;ive of a ~5 biologically active ~ubstance (the "parent drug" or "parent molecule") that requires transformation within the body in ordel to 1elease the active drug, and that has improved delivery properties ovel the parent drug molecule. The trans~ormation i7t vivo ma~7 be, for e~ample, as the result; of som~ metabolic process, such as chemical or enzymatic hydrolysis of a 30 calbogylic, phosphoric or sulphate este-, or reduction or ogidation of a susceptible ~unctiollality.
CA 02245579 l998-08-05 WO 97/300~;S PCT/G}~97/00383 The present invention includes within its scope solvates of the compounds of formula (I) and salts thereof, for example, hydrates.
The compounds according to the invention have at least three asymmetric centres, and may accordingly exist both as enantiomers and as 5 diastereoisomers. It is to be understood that all such isomers and mixtures thereof are encompassed within the scope of the present }nvention.
The pre~erred compounds of the ~ormula (I), (Ia) and (Ib) will have the preferred stereorhemi~try of the 2- and 3-position that is possessed by 10 the compound of Example 1 (i.e. 2-(S), 3-(S)). Thus for example as shown in formula (Ic) Rl ~ - ~ ~ R2 ~~ (CH~)m \~
R~b ~ N ~ ~ R~ R3 (Ic) The present invention further provides pharmaceutical compositions 15 comprising one or more compounds o~formula (I) in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
Preferabl~r the compositions accord~ to the i~lvention are in unit dosage ~orms such as tablets, pills, capsules, powde~s, granules, solutions or suspensions, Ol suppositories, for oral, parenteral or rectal ~0 a~lnlini.~tration, or administration by inhalation or insufflation.
For preparing solid compositions such as tablets, the principal active ingredient is m~xed with a pharmaceutical callier, e.g. conventional tableting ingredients such as corn stalch, lactose, suc~ose, sorbitol, talc stearic acid, magnesium stearate, dicalcium phosphate or gums, and other WO 97/30055 PCT/GB97/llO383 pharmaceutical diluents, e.g. water, to ~orm a solid preformulation composition cont~ining a homogeneous mixture of a compound of the present invention, or a non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
When referring to these preformulation compositions as homogeneous, it is meant that the active ingredient is dispersed evenly throughout the composition so that the composition may be readily subdivided into equally effective unit dosage forms such as tablets, pills and capsules.
This solid preformulation composition is then subdivided into unit dosage forms of the type described above containing from 0.:1 to about 500 mg of the active ingredient of the present invention. The tablets or pills of the novel composition can be coated or otherwise compounded to provide a dosage ~orm affording the advantage of prolonged action. For example, the tablet or pill can comprise an inner dosage and an outer dosage component, the ]atter being in the form of an envelope over the former.
The two components can be separated by an enteric layer which serves to resist disintegration in the stomach and permits the inner component to pass intact into the duodenum or to be delayed in release. A variety of materials can be used for such enteric layers or coatings, such materials including a number of polymeric acids and mixtures of polymeric acids with salch materials as shellac, cetyl alcohol and cellulose acetate.
The liquid forms in which the novel compositions of the present invention may be incorporated ~or administration orally or by injection include aqueous solutions, suitably flavoured syrups, a~Lueous or oil suspensions, and flavoured emulsions with edible oils such as cottonseecl ~5 oil, sesame oil, coconut oil or peanut oil, as well as elixirs and .qimil~rpharmaceutical vehicles. Suitable dispersing or suspending agents for aqueous suspensions include synthetic and natural gums such as tragacanth, acacia, alginate, dextran, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, polyvinyl-pyrrolidone or gelatin.
Preferred compositions ~o~ administration by injection include those comprising a compound of formula (I), as the active ingredient, in WO 97/30055 - 17 - PCT/G1~97100383 association with a surface-active agent ~or wetting agent or surfactant) or in the form of an e~nulsion ~as a water-in-oil or oil-in-water emulsion).
Suitable surface-active agents include, in particular, non-ionic agents, such as polyoxyethylen~sorbitarls (e.g. TweenTM 20, 4(), 60, 80 or 85) and other sorbitans ~e.g. SpanTM 20, 40, G0, 80 or 85~ ompositions with a sur~ace-active agent will conveniently comprise between 0.~5 and 5% surface-active agent, and preferably between 0.1 and 2.5%. It will be appreciated that other ingredients may be added, for example mannitol or other pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles, if necessary.
Suitable emulsions may be prepared using commercially available fat emulsions, such as Intralipid , Liposyn , Infonutrol M, LipofundinTM
and LipiphysanTM. The active ingredient may be either dissolved in a pre-mixed emulsion composition or alternatively it may be dissolved in an oil (e.g. soybean oil, safflower oil, cottonseed oil, sesame oil~ corn oil or almondoil) and an emulsiorl formed upon mi~in~ with a phospholipid (e.g. egg phospholipids, soybean phospholipids or soybean lecithin) and water. It will be appreciated that other ingredients may be added, for example glycerol or glucose, to adjust the tonicity of the elnulsion. Suitable emulsions will t~rpically contain up to 20% oil, fol example, between 5 and 20%. The fat emulsion will preferably comprise fat droplets between O.l and l.O,um, particularly 0.1 and 0.5,um, and ha~e a pH in the range of 6.5 to 8Ø
Particularl~r preferred emulsion compositiolls are those prepared b~
mixing a compowld of ~orrnula (I) with IntralipidTM or the components 26 the~reof (soybean oil, egg phospholipids, glycerol and water).
Compositions for inhalation or insufflation include solutions and suspensions in pharmaceutically acceptable, aqueous Ol organic solvents.
or mixtures thereof, and powders. The li~uid or solid coml~ositions may contain suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients as se~ out ahove Preferably the compositions are administered bV the oral or nasal r espiratory r oute for local or svstemic effect. Compositiolls in preferabl~
WO 97/30055 PCT/GB97J~)0383 sterile phar~naceutically acceptable solvents may be nebulised by use of inert gases. Nebulised solutions may be breathed directly from the nebulising device or l;he nebulising device may be attached to a face mask, tent or intermittent positive pressure breathing m~ hine. Solution, suspension or powder compositions may be arlmini~tered? pre~erably orally or nasally, from devices which deliver the formulation in an appropriate manner.
The present invention futher provides a process for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula (I), 10 which process comprises bring~ng a compound of ~ormula (I) into association with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
The compounds of formula (I) are of value in the treatment of a wide variety of clinical conditions which are characterised by the presence of an excess of tachykinin, in particular substance P, activity.
Thus, for example, an excess of tachykinin, and in particular substance P, activity is implicated in a variety of disorders of the central nervo~s system. Such disorders include mood disorders, such as depression or more particularly depressive disorders, for example, single episodic or recurrent major depressive disorders and dysthymic disorders, 20 or bipolar disorders, for example, bipolar I disorder, bipolar II disorder and cyclothymic disorder; anxiety disorders, such as panic disorder with or without agoraphobia, agoraphobia without history of panic disorder, specific phobias, for example. specific animal phobias, social phobias, obsessiYe-compulsive disorder, stress disorders including post-traumatic 25 stress disorder and acute stress disorder, and generalised anxiety disorders: schizophrenia and other psychotiG disorders, for example, schizophreniform disorders, schizoaffective disorders, delusional disorders, brief psychotic disorders, shared psychotic disorders and psvchotic disorders with delusions or hallucinations; delerium, dementia, and 30 amnestic and other cognitive or neurodegenerative disorders, such as Alzheimer's disease, senile dementia, dementia of the Alzheimer's type, WO 9't/30055 PCT/GB97/00383 vascular dementia, and other dementias, for example, due to lII~7 disease, head trauma, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease, Pick's disease, C~reutzfeldt-Jakob disease, or due to multiple aetiologies; Parkinson's disease and other extra-pyrz~mi~ ovement disorders such as 5 medication-induced movement disorders, for e~:ample, neuroleptic-induced parkinsonism, neuroleptic rnz3li~n~nt syndrome, neuroleptic-induced acute dystonia, neuroleptic-induced acute akathisia, neuroleptic-irlduced tardive dyskinesia and medication-induced postural tremour; substance-related disorders arising from the use of alcohol, arnphetamines (or amphet~min~?-10 like substances) caffeine, cannabis, cocaine, hallucinogens, inh~l~nts andaerosol propellants, nicotine, opioids, phenylglycidine derivatives, sedatives, hypnotics, and anxiolytics, which substance-related disorders include dependence and abuse, intoxication, withdrawal, intoxication delerium, withdrawal delerium, persisting dementia, psychotic disorders, 15 mood disorders, anxiety disorders, se~ual dysfunction and sleep disorders;
epilepsy; I)own's syndxome; demyelinating diseases such as MS and ALS
and other neuropathological disorders such as peripheral neuropathy, for example diabetic and chemotherap~r-induced neuropathy, and postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, segmental or intercostal neuralgia and 2~ other neuralgias; and cerebral vascular disorders due to acute or chronic cerebrovascular damage such as cerebral infarction, subarachnoid haemorrhage or cerebral oedcma.
Tachykinin, and in particular su~stance P, activit~r is also involved in nociception and pain. The compounds of the present invention will 25 therefore be of use in the pre~rention or treatment of diseases and conditions in which pain predominates, including soft tissue and peripheral damage, such as acute traurna, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, musculo-skeletal pain, parl;icularly after trauma, spinal pain, - dental pain, myofascial pain syndromes, headache, episiotomy pain, and 3() burns; deep and visceral pain, such as heart pain, muscle pain, e~re pain, orofacial pain, for example, odontalgia, abdominal ~ain, gynaecological WO 97/300!;~i PCT/G1~7/00383 pain, for e~ample, dysmenorrhoea, and labour pain; pain associated with nerve and root damage, such as pain associated with peripheral nerve disorders, for example, nerve entrapment and brachial plexus avulsions, amputation, peripheral neuropathies, tic douloureux, atypical facial pain, 5 nerve root damage, and arachnoiditis; pain associated with carcinoma, often referred to as cancer pain; central nervous system pain, such as pain due to spinal cord or brain stem damage; low back pain; sciatica;
ankylosing spondylitis, gout; and scar pain.
Tachykinin, and in particular substance P, antagonists may also be 10 of use in the treatment of respiratory diseases, particularly those associated with excess mucus secretion, such as chronic obstructive airways disease, hronchopneumonia, chronic bron~hi~ , cystic ~ibrosis and asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, and bronchospasm;
infl~mm~tory diseases such as intl,qmrnatory bowel disease, psoriasis, 15 fibrositis, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, pruritis and sunburn;
alle7 gies such as eczema and rhinitis; hypersensitivity disorders such as poison ivy; opht.h~lmi-~. diseases such as conJunctivitis, vernal con3unctivitis, and the like; ophthalmic conditions associated with cell prolifcrati.on such as proli~erative vitreoretinopathy; cutaneous diseases 20 such as contact dermatitis, atopic dermatitis, urticaria, and other eczematoid dermatitis.
Tachykinin, and in particular substance P, antagonists may also be of use in the treatment o~ neoplasms, including breast tumours, neuroganglioblastomas and small cell carcinomas such as small cell Lung 2~ cancer.
Tachvkinin, and in particular substance P, antagonists may also be of use in the treatment of gastrointestinal ~GI) disorders, including infl~mm~tory disorders and diseases of the GI tract such as gastritis, gastroduodenal ulcers, gastric carcinomas, gastric lymphomas, disord~rs 30 associated with the neuronal control of viscera~ ulcerative colitis~ Crohn'~
disease, irlitable bowel syndrome and emefiis, illcludillg acutc~ delaycd or CA 022455i9 1998-08-05 WO 9713Q055 PCTIGB~7100383 anticipatory emesis such as emesis induced by chemotherapy, radiation, toxins, viral or bacterial infections, pregnancy, vestibular disorders, for example, motion sickness, vertigo, dizziness and Meniere's disease, surgery, migraine, variations in intercranial pressure, gastro-oesophageal re:~ux disease, acid indigestion, over indulgence in food or drink, acid stomach, waterbrash or regurgitation, heartburn, for example, episodic, nocturnal or meal-induced ~}eartburn, and dyspepsia.
Tachykinin, and in particular substance P, antagonists may also be of usc in the treatment of a variety of other conditions including stress 10 related somatic disorders; reflex sympathetic dystrophy such as shoulder/hand syndrome; adverse immunological reactions such as rejection of transplanted tissues and disorders related to imnlune enhancement or suppression such as systemic lupus erythematosus;
plasma extravasation resulting from cytokine chemotherap~-, disorders of 15 bladder function such as cystitis, bladder detrusor hyper-re~Lexia and incontinence; fibrosing and collagen diseases such as scleroderma and eosinophilic fascioliasis; disorders of blood flow caused by vasodilation and vasospastic diseases such as angina, vascular headache, migraine and Reynaud's disease; and pain or nociception attributable to or associated 20 with any of the foregoing conditions, especially the tr~n~n~i~sion of pain in migraine.
The compounds o~ formula (I) are also of value in the treatment of a combination of the above conditions, in particular in the treatment of combined post-operative pain and post-operative nausea and vomiting.
2~ The compounds of formula (I) are particularlv useful in the treatment of emesis, including acute, delayed or anticipatol~- emesis. such as emesis induced by cl emotherapy, radiation. roxins, plegnancy, vestibular disorders, motion, surgery, migraine. and varia~ions in - intercl anial pressure Most especially, the coml~ounds of ~ormula (I) are 30 of use in the treatment of emesis induced by antineoplastic (cytotoxic) WO 97/300S!; PCTfGB97/00383 - 2~ -agents including those routinely used in cancer chemotherapy, and emesis induced by other ph~rm~cologica~ agents, for example, rolipram.
Examples of such chemotherapeutic agents include a~kylating agents, for example, nitrogen mustards, ethyleneimine compounds, alkyl sulphonates and other compounds with an alkylating action such as nitrosoureas, cisplatin and dacarbazine; antimetabolites, for example, folic acid, purine or pyrimidine antagonists; mitotic inhibitors, for example, vinca alkaloids and derivatives of podophylloto~in; and cytotoxic antibiotics .
Particular examples of chemotherapeutic agents are described, for instance, by D. J. Stewart in Nausea and T~omiti77,g: Recent ~esearch and ~i7lical Adv~nces, Eds. J. Kucharczyk et a~, C:~C Press Inc., Boca Raton, Florida, USA (lg91) pages 177-203, especially page 188. Commonly used chemotherapeutic agents include cisplatin, dacarbazine ~DTIC), 1~ dactinomycin, mechloreth~min~ (nitrogen mustard~, streptozocin, cyclophosph~mi-l~, carmustine (B~NU), lomustine (CCNU), doxorubicin (adriamycin), daunorubicin, procarbazine, rnitomycin. cytarabine, etoposide, methotre~ate, 5-fluorouracil, vinblastine, vincristine, bleom~rcin and chlorambucil [R. J. Gralla et al in Ca71cer T~eatme7l,t Repor~s (1~84) 68(1), ~63-172].
The compounds of formula (I) are also of use in the treatment of emesis induced by radiation including radiation therapy such as in the treatment of cancer, or radiation sickness; and in the treatment of post,-operative nausea and vomiting.
It will be appreciated that the compounds of ~ormula (I) may be presented together with another therapeutic agent ac a combined preparation for simultaneous, separate or sequential use for the relief of emesis. Such combined preparations may be, for e~alllple, in the form of a twin pack.
A further aspect of the present inventiun comprises the compounds of formula (I) in combination with a ~-HT3 antagonisr. such as ondansetron, granisetron or tropisetron, or other anti-emetic medicaments, for example, a dopamine antagonist such as metoclopramide or GABAs receptor agonists such as baclofen. Additiona}ly, a compound of formula (I) may be a~mini~tered in combination with an anti-5 infl~mmatory corticosteroid. such as dexamethasone, triamcinolone,triamcinolone acetonide, flunisolide, budesonide, or others such as those disclosed in US patent nos. 2,789,~18, 2,990,4()1, 3,048,.'i81, 3,126,375, 3,~29,768, 3,996,3~9, 3,928,326 and 3,749,712. Dexamethasone (DecadronTM) is particularly preferred. Furthcrmore, a cornpound o~
10 formula (I) may be administered in combination with a chemothcrapeutic agent such as an alkylating agent, antimetabolite, mitotic inhibitor or cytotoxic antibiotic, as described above. In general, the currently available dosage forms of the known therapeutic agents for use in such combinations will be suita~le.
1~ When tested in the ferret model of cisplatin-induced emesis described by F. D. Tattersall el~ al, in Eur. J. pharmcr,col., (1993) 260, R5-R6, the compounds of the present invention were found to attenuate the retching and vomiting induced by cisplatin.
The compounds of formula (I) are also particularly useful in the treatment of pain or nociception andJor infl~mm?ltion and disorders associated therewith such as, for example, neuropathy, such as diabetic and chemotherapy-induced neuropath~T, postherpetic and other neuralgias, asthma, osteroarthrit;s, rheumatoid arthritis, headache and especially migraine 26 The prcsent invention further provide~ a compound of formula (I) for use in therapy.
According to a further or alternative aspect, the present invention provides a compound of ~ormula (I) for use in the manufacture of a - medicament for the tleatment of physiological disorders associated with an excess of tachykinills, especially substance P.
The present invention also provides a method for the the treatment or prevention of physiological disorders associated with an excess of tachykinins, especially substance P, which method comprises a~mini.~tration to a patient in need thereof of a tachyl~inirL reducing 5 amount of a compound of formula (I) or a composition comprising a compound of formula (I).
For the treatment of certain conditions it may be desirable to employ a compound acco3~ding to the present invent;ion in conjunction with another pharmacologically active agent. For example, for the treatment of 10 respiratory diseases such as asthma, a compound of formula (I) may be used in conjunction with a bronchodilator, such as a ,B2-adrenergic receptor agonist or tachykinin antagonist which acts at NK-2 receptors. The compound o~ formula (I) and the bronchodilator may be administered to a patient simultaneously, sequentially or in combination.
:15 Likewise, a co~pound of the present invention may be employed with a leukotriene antagonists, such as a leukotriene D4 antagonist such as a compound selected from those disclosed in ~uropean patent specification nos. 0 480 717 and 0 604 114 and in US patent nos. ~,859,692 and 5,270,324. This combination is particularly useful in the treatment of 20 respiratory diseases such as asthma, chronic bronchitis and cough.
The present invention accordingly provides a method for the treatment of a respilatory disease, such as asthma, which method comprises a-1mi~ tration to a patient in need thereo~of an ef~ective amount of a cnmpound of formula (I) and an effective amount of a 25 broIlchodilatol.
The present invention also provides a composition comprising a compound of formula (I), a bronchodilator, and a pharmaceutically acceptable caIrier.
It will be appreciated that for the treatn~ent or prevention of 3() migrain~, a compound of the present invention may be used in conjunction CA 02245C~79 1998-08-05 with other anti-migraine agents, s,uch as ergotamines or 5-HTI agonists, especially sumatriptan, naratriptan, zolmatriptan or rizatriptan.
Likewise, for the treatment of behavioural hyperalgesia, a compound of the prcsent invention may he used in conjunction with an antagonist of N-methyl D-aspartate (NMD~), such as di~ocilpine.
For the treatment or prevention of infl~mmatory conditions in the lower urinary tract, especially cystitis, a compound of the present invention may be used in conjunction with an ant.iinf',~mm~tory agent such as a bradykinin receptor antagonist.
It will be appreciated that for the treatment or prevention of pain or nociception, a compound of the present invention may be used in conjunction with other analgesics, such as ace~,m~nophen (paracetamol), aspirin and other NSAIDs and, in particular, opioid analgesics, especially morphine. ~peci~ic anti-infl~mm~,tory agents include diclofenac, 15 ibuprofen, indomethacin, ketoprofen, naproxen, piroxicam and sulindac.
Suitable opioid analgesics of use in conjunction with a compound of the present invention include morphine, codeine, dihydrocodeine, diacetylmorphine, hydrocodone, hydromorphone, levorphanol, oxymorphone, alfentanil, buprenorphine, butorphanol, fentanyl, 20 sufentanyl. meperidine, methadone, nalbuphine, propoxyphene and pentazocine; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Preferled salts of these opioid analgesics include morphine sulphate, morphine hydrochloride, morphine tartrate, codeine phosphate, codeine sulphate, dihydrocodeine bitartrate, diacetylmorphine hydrochloride, hydrocodone 25 bitartrate, hydromorphone hydrochlori~e, levorphanol tartlate, oxymorphone hydrochloride, alfentanil hydrochloride, buprenorphine hydrochloride, butorphanol tartrate, felltanyl citrate, meperidine hydrochloride, methadone hydrochloride, nalbuphine hydrochloride~
- propoxyphene hydrochloride, propoxyphene napsylate 30 (2-naphthalenesulphonic acid (1:1) monohydrate), and pentazocine hydrochloridc.
WO 97/30Q5~; PCT/GB97/00383 Therefore, in a ~ur~her aspect of the present invention, there is provided a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the present invention and an analgesic, together with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
In a fu~ther or alternative aspect of the present invention, there is provided a product comprising a compound of the present invention and an analgesic as a combined preparation for simultaneous, separate or sequential use in the treatment or prevention of pain or nociception.
It wilI be appreciated that for the treatment of depression or 1() anxiety, a compound of the present invention may be used in conjunction with other anti-depressant or anti-anxiety agents.
Suita~le classes of anti-depressant agent include norepinephrine reuptake inhibitors, selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRls), monoamine oxidase inhibitors (MAOIs), reversible inhibitors of monoamine oxidase (RIMAs), serotonin and noradrenaline reuptake inhibitors (SNRIs), corticotropin releasing factor ~CRF) antagonists, a-adrenoreceptor antagonists and atypicaI anti-depressants.
Suitable norepinephrine reuptake inhibitors include tertiary amine tricyclics and secondary amine tricyclics. Suitable examples of tertiary amine tricyclics include: amitriptyline, clomipramine, doxepin~ imipramine and trimipramine, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
~uitable examples of secondary amine tricyclics include: amoxapine, desipramine, maprotiline, nortriptyline and protriptyline, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereo~
Suitable selective serotonin ~euptake inhibitors include: f~uoxetine~
fluvoxamine, paroxetine and sertlaline, and pharmaceutically accepta~le salts thereo~.
Suitable monoamine oxidase inhibitors include: isocarl)oxa~id~
phenelzine, tranylcypromine and selegiline~ and pharmaceuticaIIy 3() acceptable salts thereof.
Suitable reversible inhibitors o~ monoamine oxidase include:
moclobemide, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
~ uitable serotonin and noradrenaline reuptake inhibitors of use in the present invention include: venl~f~xine, and pharmaceutically 5 acceptable salts thereof.
Suitable CRF antagonists include those compounds descri~ed in International Patent Speci~cation Nos. WO 94/13~43, WO 94113G4~, WO
94/13661, WO 94113676 and WO 94/13677.
Suitable atypical anti-depressants include: bupropion, lithium, 10 nefazodolle, trazodone and viloxazine, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Suitable classes of anti-anxiety agent include benzodiazepines and ~-HTlA agonists or antagonists, especially 5-HTl~ partiaL agonists, and corticotropin releasing factor (CRF~ antagonists.
1~ Suitable benzodiazepines include: alprazolam, chlordiazepoxide, clonazepam, chlorazepate, diazepam, halazepam, lorazepam, oxazepam and praz,epam, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
~uitable 5-HTlA receptor agonists or antagonists include, in particular, the ~5-HTIA reCeptOl partial agonists huspirone, ~lesinoxan, 2~) gepirone and ipsaperone, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereo~.
Therefore, in a further aspect of the present invention, there is provided a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the present invention and an anti-depresfiant or anti-anxiety agent, together writh at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
2 :} In a ~urther or alternati~re aspect of the present invelltion, there is provided a product comprising a compound of the present invention and an anti-depressant or anti-anxiety agent as a combined preparation ~or simultaneous, separate or seqllential use ~or the treatment or prevention of depression and/or anxiety WO 97~30tlSS PCT/GB97/00383 The excel~ent pharmacological profile of the compounds of t;he present invention offers the opportunity for their use in therapy at low doses thereby minimi.~ing the risk of unwanted side effects.
In the treatment of the conditions associated with an excess of tachykinins, a suitable dosage level is about 0.001 to 50 mg/kg per day, in particular about 0.01 to about 25 mg/kg, such as from about 0.05 to about 1~ mg/kg per day.
For example, in the treatment of conditions involving the neurotr~n.~mi.s.sion of pain sensations, a suitable dosage level is about 0.001 to 2~ mg/kg per day, preferably about 0.005 to 10 mg/kg per da~,r, and especially about 0.005 to 5 mg/kg per day. The compounds may be administered on a regimen of 1 to 4 times per day, preferably once or twice per day.
In the treatment of emesis using an injectable formulation, a ~;uitable dosage level is about 0.001 to 10 mglkg per day, prefera~ly about 0.00~ to 5 mg/kg per day, and especially 0.01 to 1 mg/kg per day. The compounds may be a~rnini.~tered on a regimen of 1 to 4 times per day, preferably once or twice per day.
It will be appreciated that the amount of a compound of formula (I) required for use in ally treatment will vary not only with the particular compounds or composition selected but also with the route of ~lmini.t;:tration, the nature of the condition being treated~ and the age and condition of the patient, and will ultimately be at the discretion of the attendant physician.
According to a general process (A) compounds of ~o~ mula (I) in ~ hich n is 1 and m is l or 2, may be prepared by the reduction of a compoulld of rurmula (II) CA 02245C~79 1998-08-05 WO !~7/30055 ~CT/GB97/00383 ~gX~'~ /> ~\
~3 R4 R~
aI) wherein ~ is -CH= or -CH2CH=.
Suitable reducing conditions include: cata3ytic hydrogenation using a metal catalyst such as palladium or platinum or hydroxides or oxides 5 thereof, preferably in a suitable solvent such as alcohol, e.g. methanol or ethanol, or an ester, e.g. ethyl acetate, or an organic acid e.g. acetic acid, Ol a mixture thereof; borane in tetrahydrofuran; 9-boracyclo[3.3.1~nonane (9-BBN) in an ether such as tetrahydrofuran; and lithium triethylborohydride (Super-Hydride~M) in an ether such as 10 tetrahydrofuran.
According to another general process (B~, compounds of formula (I) may be prepared by the interconversion of a corresponding compound of formula (I) in which R~ is H, hereinafter referred to as compounds of formula (LII) R
g o ( C~
R9b H~--~R4 R3 ~35 (III~
-wherein Rl~ E~r7~ R3, R1, Rfi, R~3a, R9b, m and n are as defined in relation to formula (I) b~ reaction with a compouncl of Çormula ~
WO 97/3005~ PCT/GB97/~0383 - 3C~ -LG~R~;a (I~7) where RGa is a group of the ~ormula R6 as defined in relation to formula (I
5 or a precursor there;fior and LG is a leaving group such as an alk~rl- or arylsulphonyloxy group (e.g. mesylate or tosylate) or a halogen atom (e.g.
bromine, chlorine or iodine); and, if R6a is a precursor group, converting it to a group R6 ~n which process any reactive group may be protected and therea~ter deprotected if desired).
This reaction may be performed in conventional manner, for e~ample in an organic solvent such as dimethyl~ormamide in the pr~sence of an acid acceptor such as potassiu}n carbonate.
According to another process (C), compounds of formula (I) wherein R~ represents a 1,2,3-triazol-4-ylmethyl group substituted by CH2NR7R8, 15 may be prepared by reaction of a compound of formula (V) o _ (C~ ~ R
/~ ~ " I
~3 (V) with an amine of formula NHR7RX, in a suitable solvent such as an ether, 20 for example, dioxan, at elevated temperatu1e, ~or example, between ~0~C
and 100~C, in a sealecl tube, Ol' the like This reactio~l is based upon t:hat~
descL~ibed in Chc777~ische Berichte (1989) 1~2. p. 1963 According to a i'urther process (V), compounds of ~ol1llula (I) whelei R~ represents a Cl ~.alkyl group which is substitute~l by a~ nsubstitutf~d -WO 97/30055 PCT/<:~B97/00383 ~ 31 -or substituted 1,2,4-triazolyl group, may be prepared by reaction of an intermediate o~ ~ormula (III) with a compound of formula (VI~
J~ NHN ( CH2 ) q Ha l (VI) 5 wherei~ Hal is a halogen atom, for example, l~romine, chlorine or iodine, q is an integer from 1 to 6 and Rl8 is ~, CONH~ Ol OCH:3 (which is converted to an oxo substituent under the reaction conditions), in the presence o~ a base, followed where necessary by conversion to a compound of formula ~I), for example, by reduction of the CONH~ group to CH2NH2.
Suitable bases of use in the reaction include aLkali metal carbonates such as, for example, potassium carbonate. The reaction is conveniently effected in an anhydrous organic solvent such as, for exampl.e, anhydrous dimethylformamide, preferably at elevated temperature, such as about 140~C.
A suitable reducing agent ~or the group CONH2 iS lithium aluminium hydride, used at between -10~~ and room temperature.
~ ccording to another process ~E), compounds of formula (I~ may be prepared fiom intermediates of formula (VII) HO~
( f~l2 ) n R~o~(CH2), ~R
R
(VI I ) ~0 by an acid catalysed intramolecular cyclisahon reaction.
Suitable acids of use in the reaction include mineral acids such as, for example, hydrochloric acid. The reaction is conveniently effected in a suitable organic solvent, such as alcohol, e.g. methanol~ at elevated temperature, for example, at the ref~ux tempera~ure of the chosen solv~nt.
According to a further process (F), compounds of formula (I) may also be prepared from other colnpounds of formula (I) using suitable interconversion procedures. In particular, interconversion processes ma~r be used to vary the group R';. F'or ~xample, compounds of formula (I) wherein R~ is other than 1:1 may be prepared fiom the corresponding compounds of formula ~I) wherein R~ is H by reaction with a reagent suitable to introduce the group RG, for example, compounds of ~ormula (I) wherein R~ is CORa may be prepared from compounds of formula (I) wherein RG is H by, for example, reaction with an approp1iate acid anhydride.
Compounds of formula (I) wherein RG is Gl l;alkyl may be prepared from corresponding compounds of formula (I) wherein R'~ is CORa by reduction using, for example, borane or a boroh~rdridc such as sodium cyanoborohydride.
Compounds of formula (I) wherein R~ is Cl.~,alkyl substituted b~-CONR;lRb may be prepared from corresponding compounds of formula (I) wherein RG is Cl Galkyl substituted by CO2Ra by treatmenr with ammonia or an amine of formula NRaR~.
Compounds of formula ~I) wherein Rc is Cl ~;alkyl substitutecl by ~-oxadiazolyl may be prepar~d from compounds of folmula (I) wherein R~; is Gl ~,alkyl substituted by COzRa, where Rl r~presents Gl (iall~yl, by reaction with a compound of formula ~JIII) WO 97/3U05~; PCT/GBg7100383 NOH
~2N R32 (VIII ) - wherein R32 represents H or a suitable substituent, in the presence of a base.
Suitable bases of use in the reaction include alkali metals, such as, for example, sodiu~n, and alkali metal hydrides, such as, for example, sodium hydride.
The reaction is conveniently effected in a suitable organic solvent.
Which solvents will be appropriate will depend on the nature of the base used. For example, where the base used is an alkali metal, suitable solvents will include alcohols, for example, ethanol, whereas where the base used is an alkali hydride, suitable sol~ents will include ethers, for example, tetrahydrofuran.
Preferably the reaction is conducted at elevated temperature, such as the re~~ux temperature of the chosen solvent.
Compounds of formula (I) wherein RG is Cl.~alkyl substituted by thiazol~Tl may be prepared from compounds o~ formula ~I) wherein R~ is Cl.~alkyl substituted by ~SNH2 by reaction with a compound of formula Hal-C~ C(O)-RG~, where Hal is a halogen atom, such a,s bromine, chlorine or iodine, and RG~ represent~ H or a suitable substituent.
Compounds of formula (I) wherein E~ is Cl.Galkyl substituted b~
thio~otriazolyl may be prepared from compounds of formula (I~ wherein is Cl (ialkvl substituted by CONHN~I2 by reaction with a compound of formula RGlNCS, wherein RGI represents ~I or a suitable substituent such as Cl.Galk~-l, in the presence of a base.
Suit:able bases of use in the reaction include organic bases such as~
fol example, 1,8-diazabicyclo[5 4.0]undec-7-ene (DBU) The reaction is convenien~ly erfected in a suitable organic solvellt, such as alcohoL e.g.
butanol.
- 3~ -According to another general process (C~), compounds of formula (I) wherein R3 is a tetrazol-l-~l group may be prepared by reaction of intermediates of ~ormula (IX) ~ J-- (C~5)m~ R-R~b (I~) with ammonium chloride and sodium a~ide at ele~7ated temperature, conveniently in a solvent such as dimethylformamide.
According to another general process (H), compounds of formula (I:) ~0 may be prepared by a coupling reaction between a compound of formula ¢X) and ~XI) X i (C>H2~/
R9b ~ R3-~4 1 (X) (~I) 15 wherein one of RJ~ and RJl is B(OH)2 or Sn(alkyl)3 or a clerivati~re thele~or, and the other is a lea~ring group such as a halogen atom e.g. bromine Ol iodine, Ol -OSO2C:F~. Where one of:R~~ and RJl is B¢OH)~ the reaction i~s con~7enient;ly efrected in t;he presence of a palladiull~ (O~ caialyst such as .
CA 022455i9 1998-08-05 WO 971300~;5 PCT/GB97/00383 - 3~ -tetrakis(triphenylphosphine~palladium (0) in a suitable solvent such as an ether, for example, dimethoxyethane at an elevated temperature. Where one of R4~ and R41 is Sn(alkyl)3, the reaction is conveniently effected in the presence of palladium (II) catalyst such as bis~triphenylphosphine) 5 palladium (TI) chloride, in a suitable solvent such as an aromatic hydrocarbon, for e~ample, toluene, at an elevated temperature.
According to another general process (J~, compounds of ~ormula (I) wherein RG represents a 1,2,3-triazol~4-ylmethyl group substituted by CH~NR7R8, may be prepared by reaction of a compound of formula (XII) o ~>EI~
\~ , ~(~H2)m 9~./~N~
(XII) with an azide, for example, sodium azide in a suitable sol~ ellt such as dimethylsulphoxide at a ten~perature of between 40~C ancl 1~)0~C followed by rcduction of the carbonyl group adjacent to -NR7R~ using a suitable reducing agent such as lithium aluminium hydride at a temperature between -10~C and room tempe}~ature, conveniently ar room temperatule.
According to anothe1 ~eneral process (K), compounds of Lormula (I) whe~ein RG represents the gl'Oup -CH2C-CCH2NR~R~ may be prepared ~0 ~rom a compound of fol~mula (~
WO 97/30V55 PCT/GB97/nO383 R9~ ~ ~ i 2 I ~ ~ ~ R2 R J f ~ R
~/ R
Hal ~XIX) wherein Hal is a halogen atom such as chlorine, bromine or iodine, b~
reaction with an amine of formula HNR7R~ in the presence of a base.
Suitable bases of use in the reaction include alkali metal carbonates 5 such as, for example, potassium carbonate. The leaction is conveniently effected in an organic solvent such as, for example, N,N-dimethylform~mide, conveniently at room temperature.
Further details of suitabIe procedures will be found in the accompanying Examples.
Intermediates of formula ~II) are conveniently prepared b~r the reaction of a compound of formula (XIII) Compounds of formula (II) may be prepared by the reaction of a compound of formula ~XIII~:
~ o~ ~R30 R~b N ~3--R~
R'' l~i (XIII) wherein X is -CH= or -CH2CH= and R30 is a suitable leaving group such as -0S02CF3. ~ith a boronic acid of formula (XIV):
~ \ 3 (OH)~B R
(XIV) or an ester or an anhydride thereof.
The reaction is preferably eifected in the presence of a transition metal catalyst such as tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (0) in a suitable solvent such as an ether, for example, tetrahydrofuran or 1~2-dimethoxyethane, in ~he presence or absence of water, or an aromatic hydrocarbon, for example, benzene The reaction is ple~erably effected in the presence of a base such as an alkali or alkaline ealth n~etal carbonate, ~0 for example, sodium carbonate, at a suitable temperature up to reflux.
Alternatively, compounds of formula (II) ma~r be prepared by the reaction of a compound of formula (XV) R9 1 O ~ ~ Sn(R4~)3 ~J
wherein ~ is -CH= or -CH2CH= and each R~~ is a Cl ~alkyl g~oup, pre~rably methyl groups, with a compound of formula (X~
WO 97/3~0~;5 PC: TIGB97/00383 ll Hal ~/\ R3 ~XVI) wherein Hal is a halogen atom, for example, chlorine, bromine or iodine, especially bromine.
The reaction is conveniently effected in the presence of lithium 5 chloride and a transition metal catalyst such as triphenylphosphine palladium(0). Suitable solvents for the reaction include aromatic hydrocarbons, for e~ample, toluene, the reaction being e~fected at a temperature b3etween 80~C and the ref~ux temperature of the solvent.
~ompounds of formula (XV~ may be prepared from a corresponding 10 compound of formula (~III) by reaction with a compound of the formula ~Rl~)3Sn-~n(~4~)3, for examplc, hexamethyl dist~3nn~ne. The reaction is conveniently e~fected in the presence of a base, for example, lithium carbonate, and a catalyst such as triphenylphosphine palladium(0).
Suitable solvents for the reaction include ethers, such as tetrahydrofurall.
15 the reaction being effected at a temperature between room temperature a~d 100~C, for e~ample, at about 60~C.
Compounds of ~ormula (XIII) may be prepared from a compound of formula ~
R~3n 0 ~ ~>= O
X '~ ,2 R~3)~ -'" ,, WO 97/300!j5 PCT/GB97/00383 by enolisation of the ketone in the presence of a base, for example, sodium hexamethyl~ 7i~1e, followed by reaction with a reagent capable of introducing a suitable leaving group, for instance, where R30 is -OSO2CF3, using 2-~,N-bis(trifluoromethylsulphonyl)amino]-5-chloropyridine OIA
5 triilic anhydride. The reaction is conveniently effected in a suitable solvent such as an ether, for example, tetrahydrofuran at a reduced temperature, ~or instance, -78~C.
~ ornpounds of formula (XIV) and (XVI) are either known compounds or may be prepared in a conventiona~ manner using standard methodology lû or Inethods analogous to those described herein.
Compounds of formula ~XVII) may be prepared from a compound of formula (XVIII) by the ~ollowing reaction sequences (Scheme A or Scheme B) or by rnethods analogous thereto:
Scheme A
WO 97/30055 PCT/GBg7/00383 - ~0 -O:El R~R~ c~)l RXO "~:u GrignRrd condit.ions R
~5 R6 (XVIII~
0sO~
hydro~;yla~ion KM O
OH
RDa ~ ~\~ HCl F~ X ~ ~ (C~~ OH
RobXN~2 intramolecular R~l' N~R
Rs -R~ cycllsahon Rs Swern n~i ~ n O
CH2)',"
R~J' --R~
:R. ' (XV~I) CA 02245579 l998-08-05 ~ 41 -Scheme ~3 OPh R~'~o o orl, <
R9b J'N J' ~ ~ ~(CM.,)J yX ~(CH;!) R (c.f. Lo-tw et c~l, ~\~
R Tetrcthedroll, (1992) R N ~ 4 48: G08.?-Glû4) R6 ~
(xv~II! R5 n-B
ZnCl~
(P113P~4 Pd(O) R ~ \~ R~ (C~3)~sR9~X~, ~R
(~VII) In a preferred embodiment of the aforementioned processes, R~ is replaced with an amino protecting gl~oup, in particular ~ert-butoxyca~-bonvl 5 which iS conveniently lemoved prior to reduction of the 4-aza-1,7-dioxa-spiro[4.5]dec-9-ene structure ~general proces~ (A)).
In a fulther prefelled en~bodiment of the afore~llentioned processes, RG is a benzyL group. The reduction reaction described as process (~-~) above for the preparation of compounds of formula II) ma~? convel~ientl~T replace 1 O the benz~Tl group with a hydrogen atom. It ~-ill be appreciated from the discussion above that compounds of formula (I) wherein R~; is a hydrogen atom ale particularl~TT pleferled preculsors to othel~ compounds of forlllula ~Ij.
Interlllediatçs of formula (~) may be pre~aled fi~om a compoulld of ormula (~IX) b~T reactioll with an azicle, for example~ sodium azidc in a suitable solvent such as dimethylsulphoxide a~ or belo~T loom tempel aturç .
WO 9'7/3005~; PCT/GB5~7/00383 - 42 ~
Compounds of formula (XTX) may be prepared by a dropwise addition of an intermediate of formula ~III) to a dihaloacetylene of formula Hal-C~2-C~ CH2-Hal where each ~al is independently chlorine, bromine or iodine, especially chlorine. The reaction }s conveniently ef~ecte(l in a 5 suitable solvent such as dimethylformamide in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate.
Compounds of formula (V~) may be prepared as described in J. Med. Chem., ~1984) 27, 849.
Intermediates of formula ~VII) wherein m is 2 may be prepared by 1~ the reduction of a compound of formula (XX):
HO~
( fH2 ) n Rl R~XO~R
R I ~ ~ R R
~XX) or a protected derivative thereof, uSillg conYentional methodology, fOl~
instance, by catalytic hydrogenation using a metal catalyst such as ~5 palladium or platinum or oxides thereof, preferabl~ iIl a solvent such as an alcohol~ e.g. ~thanol, or an ester, e g. ethyl acetate.
Compounds of formula (X~) may be prepared by the reaction of a compound of formula (~VIII) (see Schemes A an~l ~) with a compound of formula (~
WO 97f3005S PCT/GB97fOO383 ~o ~
H \f ~ R
~XXI ~
or a protected derivative thcreof, by lithiation using n-butyl lithium foLlowed hy (luenching with, for example, sodium dihydrogen orthophosphate. The reaction is conveniently effected in a solvent such a.s 5 an ether, e.g. tetrahydrofuran, at reduced temperature, for e~ample, at -~8~C.
Compounds of formula (XVIII) may be prepared by methods described in l~uropean Patent Speci~ication No. 0 577 3g4-A, Ol hy analogous me~hods.
~0 ~ompounds of formula (XXl) are known compounds (see Chem~sche Berichte, (1988) 1~1, 1315-1320) or may be prepared by analogous methods.
For compounds wherein 3~ is a Cl Galkyl group substituted by a 5-membered lleterocycle which in turn i9 substituted bv a ZNR7RS group 15 where ~ is CH:2, certain favouled compounds of ~ormula (I) may be prcpared from a corresponding compound with a hydrogen atom in place of the ZNR7R8. Thus, for example a compound of the formul~ herein R~;
is an imidazolinone group carrying a CH>NR~R8 moiety may he plepared fiom a corresponding com~ound lacking the CH2NR7R~ moiety by reaction 20 wil;h f~ormaldehyde and an amine NHR7R8 under conventional ~lannich reaction conditions, for example in methanol with heating. If desired a ~re-formed reagent such as R~ ~+=CH~ may be employed and a t;ertialy amine such as triethylamine usecl as acid acceptor.
Alternatively ~ compound of formula (I) wllelein R~i is a Cl (ialk~,rl ~5 group substituted hy an imidazolinone group may be reacted witll paraformaldeh~de and an amine for e}~ample a seconda1v al~ine such as pyrrolidine or morpholine to give a compound wherein the imi~7.01inone ring is substituted by CEI2NR7R8 where R7, R8 and t~e nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heteroaliphatic ring of 4 to 7 rillg atoms which ma~ optionally contain an o~ygen ring atom or a second nitrogen 5 atom which will be part of a NH or NRC moiety, where Rc is as pre~iously defined.
This reaction may be performed in a conventional manner, fol instance, in a suitable solvent such as an alcohol, for example, methanol at an elevated temperature up to the boiling point of the solvent.
A furthcr alternative method for the preparation of certain compounds of formula a) involves the reaction of an intermediate of formula ~III) as defined above with one of the compounds of formula (~XII):
LG l G LG
( C~ ( CH~ ~ CH2 ) p a ) ) ~ ~= o ( b ) J~ \> ( c ) ~ X' LG LG lG
xxI I ) wherein each LG, which r~ay l)e the same or different, is a leaving group, ~uch as an alkyl- or arylsulphonyloxy group (e.g. mesylate or tosvlate) or, in particular, a halogen atom, (e.g bromine, chlorine or iodi~le), p is an integer from 1 to 6 and X and Z are as defined in formula (I). rollowed b~
2() reaction of the resultant cornpound with an amine NH~ R8 to complete l:he ZNR7R8 moiety.
This reaction is conveniently effected in an organic solvent such as dimethylformamide in the presence of an acid acceptor such as potassium carbonate.
~ t vi.7ill be app1eciated that. where neces~ar~. reactive grou~s may be protccted~ thus for exarnplce, the NH groups of an imida~olinone of formul.l WO 97/30û55 PCT/G1397/~0383 - ~5 - .
~XXIIa) may be protected by any suitable amine protecting group such as an acetyl group.
It will be appreciated that compounds of the formu~a (I~ wherein R~i contains an =O or =S substituent can exist in tautomeric forms. All such tautomeric forms and mixtures thereo~ are included within this invention.
Most aptly the =O or =S su~stituent in R~ is the =O substituent.
Where the~r are not commercially available, the intermediates of formula ~ ) above may be prepared by the procedures described in the accompanying Examples or by alternative procedures which will be readily lV apparent to one skilled in l;he art.
During any of the above synthetic sequences it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups on any of the molecules concer~ed. This may be achieved by means of conventional protecting groups, such as those described in Protectiue Groups i~ Orgar~ic 1~ Chemistry, ed. J.F.W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; and T.W. (:~reene and P.G.M. Wuts, Protect;iue Groz4ps i~l Orga~lic Sy~7,t~Lesis, ~ohn Wiley & Sons, 1~91. The protecting groups may be removed at a convenient subsequent stage using methods known from the art.
Further methods suitable for adaptation to the preparation of the 20 spiroketal compounds of the present invention are described by F. Perron and KF. Albizati in Chem. Rev., (1989) 89, 1~17-1661.
The exemplified compounds of this inventioll were tested b~r the methods set out at pages 36 to 39 of International Patent Specification No.
WO 93/~llG5. The compounds or, in the case of prodlugs, t;he parent 2~ compounds, wele found to be active with IC~o at the N~l receptol Or less than 1,uM on said test method.
:~or the avoidance of doubt, the nomenclature adhered to thl~oughout this specification is based UpOIl the following stluctures:
WO 9713~0S~; PCTIGB~7/00383 2~,~\, 4~
arld G ~~ 3~6~ bj' 5 N~ 3 ~ f J
The ~o:Llowing non-limiting Examples serve to illustrate the preparation of compounds of thc present invention:
a (2:E~,3$)-4-Benzyl-3-¢4-~luoro~henYl)-2-hvdrox~-2~¢pro,~-2-en~l)mor~holin~
(3S)-4-Benzyl-3-(4-~luorophenyl)-2-morpholinone (see International Patent Specification No. WO95/18124) (13.6g, 47.6mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous tetrahydro~uran (200ml) and cooled to helow ~70~C under an inert atmosphere. Allyl magnesium chloride (26.2ml of a 2.0M solution in tetrahydrofuran; ~i2.4mmol) was added dropwise over :~ 5 millutes, m~intaining the temperature below -70~C. After 30 minute.s, the re~cti.on was ~uenched by the addition of a satulated solution of ammonium la chloride and allow~d to warm to room temperature. The lesulting suspellsion was extracted with ethyl acetate (3x:L00ml), and the combined olganic extracts dried ¢MgSO~) and concentrated i71 VC~.CZl,O to yield the ~itlecompound in ~3:1 mixturc of the lactols as a light ~-ellov~ oil (la.3g, 98%), ~ hich was used with.out furthel purification. ~IS (~S+) m/z 328 tM+l, 2~) 22%), 310 (M-O~I, 61), 269 ~100).
DESCl~IPTIQN 2 ¢ ~ R. 3 S) - 4-Be nz~rl- 2- (2 . 3-dihvdl~oxv~l~rol-vl- 3- (4- fluo~ o r~hen~ 2-ll~Tdl~ox~rmol ~holine 2~> The alkene Or Desc~iption 1 (18.9g, ;~7.~mmol) w~s stirled with osmium tetroxide ¢0.2g, 0~8mmol) ~nd N-meth~lmolpholille N-o~;ide WO 97130055 PCT/GB97/0038:S
(7.78g, 66.4mmol) in a solution of tetrahydrofuran (200ml), 2-methyl-2-propanol (120ml~ and water (14ml) for 3 days at room temperature. The resulting black soLution was diluted with ethyl acetate (200ml), water (200ml) and saturated brine (l~)~ml), separated and the organic fraction dried (MgS04) and concentrated i71 vaCuo. The resulting black oil (263~) was purified by flash silica gel chromato~raph~t eluting wil;h 50-100% ethyl acetate in hexane to ~ield the title compound as a mI7~ture of isomers as a white foam (15.9g, 76%).
Analysis: C20H24FNO4. 0.5 H~O requires C, 64.84; ~I, 6.82; N, 3.78;
~ound: C, 6t~.22; H, 6.74; N, 3.68%
h~S (ES~) 362 (M~-1, 18%), 344 (~-OH, 100).
DESCR~PTION 3 (2R,3S,9RS~-4-A~a-4-benzYl-1,7-dioxa-3-(4-~1uorophenYl)-9-h~rdroxvsPiro~5,41 decane and (2S.3S,9RS~-4-Aza-4-benzYl- 1,7-dioxa-3-(4-~lu~rophenvl)-9-hYdl oxvsPiro r5,41 decane The mixture of triols of Description 2 (15.0g, 4~.5mmol) was dissolved in hydrochloric acid (200~n1, 6M), and methallol (lOOml) and heated at reflux for 5 hours. The coo~ed solution was basified with 4N
sodium h~droxide solution and extracted with eth~l acetate (3x20Qml).
The combined organic extracts were d~ied (MgSO4~ and concentrated i~1 VMCl.l,O. The resulting black oil (18g) was purified by flash si~ica gel chromatography eluting with 33-G6"/o ethyl acetate in h~xane tc~ yield th~
title compound,~ as pai~s of diast~romers.
Isol~cr pair A, less polar, an orange gum (7.1g, 50%). R~ 0.37 (50%
e~hyl acetatelhexane). lH NMR (360MHz, CI~Cl3) ~ ().42 (~l/2H, d, J=10.4Hz)~, 7.69 (]/2H, dd, J=13.5, G.5H~), 1.86 (l/2H~ d, J--14.6Hz), l.9G
(l~2H, d, J=13.GHz.), 2.1~ 2H, dd, ~=14.~, 6.4Hz), 2.30 (l~I, dt, J=12.0, - 3.6Hz), 2.76 (lH, d, J=13.1H%), 2.79 (lH, cl. J=13.2Hz), 3.11 (~ 2H, d~
3~ J=11.2Hz)~, 3.34 (lH, d, J=14.2H7,), 3.35~3.71 (3H, lll), 3.91 (l/2EI, d~l, J=c3 ,, 3.6Hz), 3,98-4.29; (2]/2H, m), 7.01 (2xl/2H, l, J=8 8Hz). 7.0~ (2xl/2H, t, - ~8 -J=8.7~z), 7.18-7.29 (5H, m), 7.54 and 7.63 (2H, xbr s) (~ exchanges in D20); MS (ES~) 344 (M~l, 100%).
lsomer B, more polar, an orange glass (4.3g, 30%). Rf 0.25 (50%
ethyl acetate/hexane). l~ NMR (3Ç;0MHz, CDC13~ ~ 0.83 (2/3H, ~r d~*, 1.~i4 ~l/3H, dd, J=14.0, 5.7Hz~, 1.87 (2/3H, d, J=14.6H~), 2.02 (l/3H, J=14.0Hz), 2.15 (2/3H, dd, J=14.G, 6.6Hz), 2.32-2.41 (lH, m), 2.74-2.82 (lH, m), 3.03 (l/3H, d, J=ll.OHz)*, 3.14 (2/3~, d, J=13.7Hz), 3.17 (1/3~L, d, J=13.7H~), 3.50 (l/3H, d, J=13.~Hz), 3.59 (2/3H, d, J=13.7Hz), 3.66-4.1~ (5113H, m), 4.33 (2/3H, br s), 7.00-7.09 ~2H total, m~, 7.21-7.31 (5H, m), 7.41-7.52 (ZH total, m) (* exchanges in D20); MS (ES~) 344 (M+1, 100%).
~ESCRIPTION 4 (2R,3S)-4-A~a-4-benzYI-1.7-dioxa-3-(4-~luoro~henYl~-9-oxosl?iro~5.41decane ~nhydrous dimethylsulphoxide (3.4ml, 47.8mmol) dissolved in dichloromethane (lOml) was added dropwise over 1~) minutes to a solution of oxalyl chloride (2.0ml, ~2.9mmol) dissolved in anhydrous dichloromethane (200ml) cooled to below -70~C. The temperature was maintained below -60~C durillg the addition and the solution stirred for a ~urther 15 minutes at below -70~C~ The alcohol isomer pair A of Desc~ iption 3 (6.57g, l9.1mmol) dissolved in dichloromethane (40ml) was added dropwise over 10 minutes, maint~ining the temperature below -70~C, and then s~irred at this temperatu~e for one houl. Triethylamille (13.3ml, 9~?.5mmol) was added dropwise over 10 minutes, and the reaction allowed to warm to room temperature. The resulting mixture was washed 2~ with dilute sodium bicalbonate solution (0.2M) and water (200ml) and the orgallic fraction dried (MgSO~) and concentrated i7l, uacLro (7.9g). The crude product was purified by flash silica gel chromatographv eluting with 14-~20% ethyl acetate in hexane to yield the title compound as a pale yello~
glass which solidified to a bufr coloured solid on standing (5.2g, 80%) Analysis: C~nEl;~oFNO~ requires C~ 7Q.37; H. 5 91; N, 4.lO;
Fo~lnd: C, 70.29; H, 6.83; N. 4.02%
WO 9713~0S~ PCTIG1397~00383 ~a~22D--+125.6 (c=1.04, CH2Cl2); lH NMR (360M~z, COCl3) ~ 2.31 (2H, d, J-3.0Hz), 2.35 (lH, dt, J=12.0, 3.5Hz), 2.80 (lH. cl, J=12.9Hz), 2.S3 (lH, br d, J=ll.OHz), 3.52 (lH, s), 3.59 (lH, dq, J=10.1. 1.6~z), 3.68 (lH, d, J=13.2Hz~, 3.88 (lH, d, J=16.6Hz), 4.03 (lH, d. J=16.6Hz), 4.18 (l~-I, dt, J--11.7, 2.5Hz), 7.05 (lH, t, J=8.7Hz), 7.19-7.32 (5H, m), 7.58 (2H, br s);
MS (ES+) 342 (M~l, 100%).
DESC~IPTION ~
¢2R,3S~-(4-Aza-~-benzYl-1.7-dioxa-3-~4-fluorophenYl)s~iro~5.41dec-9-en9-vl) la tritluoromethanasulfonate The ketolle of Description 4 (4.0g, 11.7mmol) as a solution in anh~rdrous t~trahydrofuran (16ml) was added dropwise ovcr 10 mintes to a solution of scdium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (14.0ml of l.OM solution in tetrahyd~ o~uran; 14.0mmol) cooled to below -70~C. The reaction mixture 15 was sl;irled at this temperature ~or 2 hours befole the addition of 2-[N,N-bis(trifluoromethylsulphonyl)amino]-5-chlorop~-ridine (6.44g, l6.4mmol) in several portions. The solution was stirred at below -70~C for l/2 hour before being allowed to warm to room temperaturc o~elnight. The reaction was ~uenched with a saturatcd ammonium chloride solution (60ml) and 20 extracted with ethyl acetate (3x30ml). The combilled organic extracts were dried (MgSO4) and concentrated i7~ vacuo tQ yicld a crude oil (13.2g) which was ~urther purified by flash silica gel chl~omato~raphy eluting with 10% eth~l acetate in hexane to yield thc title co~ ound as an orange oil (3.21g, 58%) and recovered ketone (0.61g, 13%) 'H NMR ~3~0MHz, 2~ CDCl3) a 2.33 (lH, dt, J=~2.0, 3.5Hz), 2.S3 (2II~ d, J=13.5Hz), 3.60 (lH, s)3.~8 (lH~ m), 3.73 (lH, d, J=13.4Hz), 3.94 (lH. ~Id, J=13.1, ~ Iz), 4.26 ~ (lH, dt, J=11.7, 2.5Hz), 4.57 (lEI, dd, J=13 '~, '>.l~z), ~ 0 (lH, t, J=2.0Hz).
7 01 (2H, t, J=S.7Hz), 7.22-7.31 (5H, m), 7 48 ¢'~-I, bl s): MS (ES-~) 474 (M+l, 100%).
WO 97J30055 P~TIGB97/00383 I)ESC~IPTION 6 ¢2~,3S)-4-Aza-4-benzvl-1.7-dioxa-~9S)-(3-aminophenyl)-3-(4-f~uorophen~tl)spiror4. ~dec-9-ene A mixture of the enol triflate of Description 5 (1.5g, 3.2mmol), 3-aminophenyl boronic acid (0.45g, 3.3mmol), lithium chloride (-102~g, 9.~mmol) and 2M sodium carbonate solution (10.8ml, 20.3mmol~ in dimethoxyethane (30~1) was degassed for 10 minutes at 600(~.
Tetrakis~triphenylphosphine) palladium (O) (150mg) was added and ~he reaction was stirred at 700C for 2h. The reaction was allowed to cool to 10 ambient temperature and was diluted with water (~Oml). The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x ~Oml) and the combined or~anics were washed with brine, dried over magnesium sulphate and the solvents were removed in vacuo. The residue was purified by ~lash column chromatography on silica gel in 15-30% ethyl acetate/hexane giving the 15 title compound (740mg) as a yellow solid.
1~ NMR (2~0ME3:~, CDCl3) S 7.60-7.~4 (2H, m), 7.30-7.2~ ~5H, m), 7.07-7 01 (lH, m), ~ 96-~.89 (2H, m), ~;.43 (lH, s), 5.87 (lH, m), 4 94-4.88 (1H, dcl, ~=12.~z and 2.1~Iz), 4.35-4.2~ (2H, m), 3.79-3.55 (3H, m), 3.59 (2H, s), 2.86-2.80 (2H, m), 2.41-2.33 (1H, m).
DES~RIPTION 7 ~2S.3S)-4-Aza-1.7-dioxa-(9S)-(3-aminophenvl~-3-(4-fluoloPhen~
sl~iror4.51decalle The product of Description ~ (7~0mg, 1.8mmol) was dissolved in ~o 10ml of methanol/glacial acetic acid (10:1). Ethyl acetate (30n11) was adcled and the solution was hydrogenatecl over palladium hydloxide at 40 psi for 1Gh The catalyst ~,vas filtered and the solvents were removed in vc~cuo. the residue was p~rtitionecl between ethyl acetate and sodium carbonate solution. The organic layer was dried over ma~nesium sulphate and the 30 solvent was removed in Va.CZ40. The residue was purified by f1ash column WO 971300SS PCT/GBg7/00383 chromatography on silica in 5% me~hano~ldichloromethane giving ~;he title compound as an oil (39ûmg).
lH NMR (250MHz, CDCl3~ ~ 7.51-7.46 (2H, m), 7.07-6.90 (3H, m), 6.46-6.42 (lH, dd, J-7.9~Iz and 2.3Hz), 6.22-6.19 ~lH, d, J=7.9Hz), G.00-5.98 ~lH, m), 4.33-4.15 (2H, m), 4.03 (lH, s3, 3.69-3.48 (3H, m), 3.25-3.l3 (lH, m), 3.08-3.02 (lH, m), 2.22-2.14 (lH, m), 1.74-1.~5 (lH, m).
DE~C:RTPTION 8 (2S~3S)-4-Aza-4-~uorenvlmetho~Ycarbonvl- 1,7-dioxa-~9S)-(3-aminophenyl)-10 3-(4- uolophenvl)spiro~4.5ldecane The product of Description 7 (380mg, 1.2mmol) was dissolved in d}chloromethane (15ml) and ~he solutiorl was colled to 0OC.
Di-isopropylethyl~min~? (0.19ml, 1.2mmol) was added ~ollowed by 9-fluorenylmethyl chloroformatc (275mg, 1.06mmol) and the resulting 15 sol~Ltion was stirred at ambient telnper~ture for 16h. The solution was diluted with dichloromethane (15ml~ and washed with water (30ml). The o~ganic layer was dried over magnesium sulphate and the solvent w~s removed in vacl~o. The residue was purified by ~lash column chromatography on silica gel in 30-50% ethyl acetate/hexane giving the 20 title compound (4~2mg).
lH NMR (2~0MHz, CD~13) â 7.7G-7.70 (2H, m), 7.46-7.24 (5H7 m), 7.10-7.04 (lH, m), 6.96-6.88 (2H, m), 6.57-6.53 (lH, m), G.~G-6.43 (lH:, d, J=7.7Hz). 6.3 (lH, s), 4.G0-4.~7 (2H, m), 4.3~?-4.29 ~lH, m)~ 4.22-4.15 (lH, m), 3.96-3.88 (2E~, m), 3.82-3.76 (2H, m), 3.7~>-3.61 (lH, m). 3.55-3.40 (lH.
2~ m), 3.38-3.21 (lH, m), 2.61-2.53 (lH, m), 1.72-1.6G (1~:, m); MS (ES~) ~51 (M+ 1).
DESCRIPTION ~
~2S,3S)-~ Aza-4-~luorenvlmetllo~{vcarbon~l-1.7-clio~ 9S~-~3-tetl.azol-1-3~) vl)phenvl-3-(4-fluorophenvl)spiror4.r)ldecane CA 02245C~79 1998-08-05 WO 97/3005$ PCTIGB97/00383 - ~i2 -The product o~Description 8 (270mg, 0.49mmoV was dissolved in glacial acetic acid (5ml). Triet;hylorthoformate (0.2ml) was added and the solu~ion was heated to 7~ioC and stirred for lh. Sodium azide (88.5mg, 1.36mmoI) was added in portions over 3() minutes and the resulting solution was stirred at 7l~i~C for 4h. The solution was allowed to cool to ambient temperature, diluted with water (50ml~ and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 ~ 25ml). The combined organics were dried over magnesium sulphate and the solvents were removed iJl UC~CUO. The residue was purified by ~lash column chromatography on silica gel in 50% ethyl acetate/hexane giving the title compound.
MS (ES~) 604 (M+1).
(2S.3S)-4-Aza-4-~enzYl-1~7-dioxa-3-(4-~luorophenYl~-9-trimethYlstannanyl~
s~iror4.~1dec~9~ene The enol triflate o~Description 5 (1.3~,g) was dissolved in tetrahydrofuran (15ml) with lithium chloride (0.84g), lithium carbonate (0.24g) and hexamethyldist~nn~3ne (3.21~ig) and was dcgassed thlee times and placed under an argon atmosphere. Freshly prepared tetraL~is(triphenylpl:losphine) palladium (O) (0.19g) was added alld the system was degassed again. The reaction was heated at GO~C for 2h. The tetlahydrofuran was removed i71 uacuo and tllc black lesidue was partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The aqueous layer was extracted ~rith ethyl acetate (3 x lOOmlj and the combined olg~nics were ~5 washed with brine, dried over magnesium sulphate~ and the solvent was removed i71. vacuo giving a ~rown oil. Purification was carried out on ~lash silica gel ~Yith 0-10% ethyl acetate in he~ane as eluent. The titl~ compound was obtained as a colourless oil which solidified on standing (1.3'3g). MS
ES-' 487 (M+l). ~H NMR (3GOMHz, CDCl~ i 7.50-7.3G ~2H, m), 7.28-7.1~ -(5H, m), ~i.9~-G.84 (2H, m), 5.5~ (lH, m~, 4.G8-4.58 (1.~I, dd), 4.27-4.1G (1~
CA 02245579 1998-08-o~
WO 97~30055 PCT/GB97/00383 td~, 3.92-3.84 (1H, m), 3.80-3.62 (2H, m), 3.49 (lEI, s), 2.8~-~.74 ~2H, m), 2.2G (lH, td), 0.00~ (9H, s).
D~SCRIPTION 11 2-Bromo-4-(3-¢trifluormethvl)tetra~ol-1-Yl)-anisole a) 4-amino-2-bromoanisole A mixture 2-bromo-4-nitroanisole ~15g, 64.6mmol) and iron powder (27.3g, 0.49M) in water (lOOml) and glacial acetic acid (25ml) was stirred at reflux for 2h. The mixture was allowed to cool to ambient temperature ancl ~iltered through a pad of HyfloTM ~washed with 25% acetic acid/water).
The filt~ate was extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 250ml) and the organic layer was dried over sodium sulphate. Removal of thc solvent i7?, vacuo left an oil which was chromatographed on silica in 40% ethyl acetate/he~ane giving the title compound as a brown solid (10.32g, 79%). MS ~S+) 202 ~+1).
~) 2-Blomo-4-(tli.fluoroac~tamido)anisole 4-Amino-2-bromoanisole (5g, 24.7mmol) vt.ras dissolved in ~ichloromethane (50ml) containing triethylamine (3.44ml, 24.7mmol). The solution was cooled to OoC and tri~1uoroacetic anhydride (3.6ml, 24.7mmol) was added slowly. The reaction was stirred at ambient tem3~erature for 2h, diluted with dichloromethane (200ml) and washed with water (2 x 200ml).
T~e o1ganic layer was dried over sodium sulph~te and the sol~rent was 26 removed i7~ vaczlo leaving an oil. Chromatog~aph~ on silica in :L6-26% eth~tl acetat~/hexane gave the title compound as white solid ~4.4g). ~H NMR
~26(}MHz COC~ 7.79 (1~, d, J=2.GHz), 7.58 ~1H, dd, J=~ Hz and 8.9~Iz~, G.~O ~lH, d, J=8.9Hz), 3.90 ~3H, s).
R7 is hydrogen or Cl.4alkyl, (~3.7cycloalkyl, C3 7cycloalkylCl.,.alkyl, or C2 lalkyl substituted by C1.4alkoxy or h~droxyl;
R8 is hydrogen or C~ 4alkyl, C3 7cycloalkyl, C3 7cycloalkyl~l ~alkyl, or C~.4alkyl substituted by C~.4alkoxy, hydroxyl or a 4, 5 or 6 membered heteroaliphatic ring cont,.ining one or two heteroatoms selected from N, O
and S;
or R7, R8 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heteroaliphatic ring of 4 to 7 ring atoms, optionally suhstituted by one or two groups selected from hydro~y or C1 4alkoxy optionally substituted by a Cl 1~lko~y or hydroxyl group, and optionally cont~ining a douhle bond, which ring may optionally contain an oxygen or sulphur ring atom, a group S~O3 or S~O~2 or a second nitrogen atom which will be part of a NH
or NRC moiety where Rc is Cl.4alkyl optionally substituted by hydroxy or Cl 4alkoxy;
or R7, R3 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a non-aromatic azabicyclic ring system of 6 to 1~ ring atoms;
or ~, R~ and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heteroaliphatic ring to 4 to 7 ring atoms which may optionally contain a oxygen ring atom;
R9a and R9b each independently represent hydrogen or C~ alkyl, Ol R9~- and R9b are joined so, togethe~ ith the carbon atoms to which they are attached, there is formed a C5., ring;
Rl~ represents ORa, CONRaRb or heteroaryl;
Rl3 represents H or Cl.~;alkyl;
m is zero, 1, 2 or 3; and n is zero, 1, ~ or 3; with the proviso that the sum total of m and n is ~ or 3;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
WO 97130055 PCT/GB97101~383 A preferred class of compound of formula ~I) is that wherein R1 is a methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, isopropoxy or trifluorometho~y group, especially a methoxy group.
Another preferred class of compound of formula (I) is that wherein 5 R2 is a hydrogen, fluorine or chlorine atom, especially a hydrogen atom.
A further preferred class of compound of formula (I) is that wherein R4 is a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom.
Another preferred class of compound of formula (I) is that in which R5 is a hydrogen atom.
Also preferred is the class of compound of formula (I) in which R9a and R9b are both hydrogen atoms.
Preferably n is zero.
Prefexably m is 1 or 2, especially 1.
A further preferred class of compound of formula (I) is that wherein ~5 RG is a hydrogen atom.
Also pre~erred is the class of compound of formula (I~ in which R~ is a Cl 6alkyl group, in particular CH2, CH(C~I3) and CH2CH2 and especially CEI2, substituted by a 5-membered heterocyclic ring con~ining 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms as previously defined.
~20 ln particular, the 5-membered ring is a heterocyclic ring selected from:
WO g7/30055 PCT/G~97/00383 H H~ H
n ~3/ N N 3/
0~ ~ ; <~ ;
ZNR R
N~ NR7R8 ~; and <~
ZNR R ZNR R
Particularly prefe~red heterocyclic rings are selected ~om:
H3/ 0 =~ N~ 7 8 N ~ N ~ ; anc~ < ~/
ZNR R ZNR R N ~\
ZNR R
Most especially, the heterocyclic ring is selected from:
<\ ~ ; o=3< ~ ; an~ HN X' ZNR R 7i zNR7R8 ~ ZNR R
A particularly preferred heterocycllc ring is HN
'~ %NR R
CA 022455i9 1998-08-05 Certain particularly apt compounds of ~he present invention include those wherein R3 is a group selected from pyrrole, furan, thiene, pyridine, pyrazole, imidazole, oxazoIe, isoxazole, thiazole, isothiazole, pyrazine, 5 pyrimidine, pyridazine, triazole, oxadia~ole, thiadiazole, triazine, and tetra~ole, each heteroaryl group being optional~y substituted as previously defined.
Preferred compounds o~ the present invention are those wherein R3 is a group selecl;ed from furan, pyridine, pyrazole, imidazole, oxazole, isoxazol~, pyrazine, pyrimi-lin~, thiazole, 1,2,3-triazole, 1,2,~-triazole, 1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1~3,~-oxadiazole and tetrazole, each heteroaryl groups ~eing optionally substituted as pre~iously defined.
Particularly pre~erred compounds of the present invention are those wherein R3 is a group selected ~rom furan, pyridine, pyrimi-line, 1,2,3-triazole, 1,2,4-triazole and tetrazole.
An especially preferred class of compound of ~ormula (I) is that wherein R3 is the group N~ R' N
~0 where Rl~ is hydrogen, halogen, Cl ~;alkyl, Cl (ialkox~-, CF3, OCF3, NO~. CN, SRq, SORa, SOzRa, CORa, CO2Ra, (CH2)rCONR~Rb~ (CH~)rNRaRb or (CH2)rNRlCOR~J, where Ra and Rb are hydrogen or Cl .~alkyl, and r is zelo, 1 Ol 2 Allother esp~cially p~e~erred class of compoUllc~ of folmula (I) is that wherein ~3 is the group CA 02245C~79 1998-08-05 WO 97/300~;~; PCT/GB97/00383 - ~0 -N- N
N
wherein Rl~ is as pr~viously defined.
Rl~ is preferably hydrogen, Cl 4alkyl, especially methyl or CF3.
One favoured group of compounds of the present inYention are of the formula (Ia~ and pharmaceutically accepta~7le salts thereof:
.~
N~ R4 R3 R
(Ia) wherein Rl, R2, R:~, R4, R5, m and n are a~ defined in relation to formula (I).
Another favoured group of compounds of the present invention are of the formula ~ ) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereo~:
Rl O_ (C~ ~ " R
N ~ R5 :ZNR7 R8 ( Ib3 wherein ~l, R', R3, R~, R~, rm and n are de~ined in relation ~o formula (I)~ Q
15 is CH Ol N and Z, R/ and R~ are as defined in relatiun t.o fo~ l~ula (I).
With respect to compounds of thc formulae (I) and (Ib), Z (where present), may be a linear, branchecl or cyclic group. Favourabl~ Z contains 1 to 4 carbon atoms and most favourably 1 or 2 carbon atoms. A
particularly fa~rourable group Z is C~H, With respect to compounds of th~ formulae ~1) and (Ib), R~ may aptl~
be a Cl ~alkyl group or a C2 4alkyl group substituted by a hydroxyl or Cl 2alkoxy group, R8 may aptly be a C~ ~all~yl group or a Cl.4all{~l group substituted by a hydroxyl or Cl 2alkoxy group, or R~ and R8 ma~ be linked so that, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, they form an azetidinyl, pyrrolidin~rl, piperidyl, morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperazino or piperazino group substituted on the nitrogen atom by a Cl 4alkyl group or a C~4alkyl group substituted by a hydroxy or Cl ~alko~y group Where the group NR7R8 represents a heteroaliphatic ring of 4 to 7 ring atoms and said ring contains a double bond, a particularly preferred group is 3-pyrroline Where the group NR7R8 represents a non-aromatic azabic~ clic ring system, such a system may contain between 6 and 12, and prefeLably between 7 and 10, ring atoms Suitable rings include 5-azabicyclo~2.1.1]hexyl, 5-azabicyclo[~.2.1]heptyl, 6-a~abicyclo[3.2.1~octyl, 2-azabicyclo[2.2.2~octyl, ~-a~abicyclo~3.~.2~nonyl, 6-azabicycloL3.3.1]nonyl, ~i-a~abicyclo~3.2.2]decyl, 7-azabicyclo~4.3.1]decyl, 7-azabicyclo[4.4. l]undecyl and 8-azabicyclo[5.4. l]dodecyl, especially 5-azabicyclo~2.2. 13heptyl and 6-a~abicyclo[3.2. l]oct~l.
W~ere ~8 represents a (~ ~alkyl group substitute(l by ~ 5 or ~, memhered heteroaliphatic ring containing one or two heteroatoms selected fiom N, O and S, suitabl~ rings include pyrrolidino, piperidino, l~iperazino, morpholino, or thiomorpholino. Particularly prefelred are nitrogen containing heteroaliphatic rings, especiall~ pyrrolidino and morpholino 3(~ gs.
WO 97130055 PCT/G1~97100383 In the group ZNR7R8, ~ is preferably CH~ or C~>CH~, and especially CH~.
The group NR7R8 preferably represents amino, methy~amino, dimethylamino, cliethylamino, azetidinyl, pyrrolidino and morpholino.
In particular, NR7R8 is preferably dimethylamino, azetidinyl or pyrrolidino, especially dimethylamino.
Where Rl and R2, together with the carbon ato_s to which they are attached, ~orm a 5~ or 6-membered ring optionally cont~inin~ 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, su~fur or nitrogen, or 1 or '~. groups selected from S(O), S(O)~ and NR,a, ana which ring may also contain 1 or 2 double bonds7 it will be appreciated that the ring thus formed may be saturated, partially saturated or unsaturated. Thus, Rl and R2 may represent, for example, -OCH2C~2CH~.-, -OCH>CH20-, -OC~I~CE2-, -OCH20-, -NRaCH2CH2CH2-, -NRaCH2CH2-, -C~I2(:~E2CH2CH~-, 1~ -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=C~-CH=C~I-, -O-C~I=CH-, -NRa-CH=CH-, -S-CH=~
, -N:Ra-(~H=N-, -O-CH=N-, -S-CH=N-, -N=C~-CH=CH-. -CH=N-CH=C~I- .
Particularly pre~rred linkages formed by Rl and R2 include, -OCH2CH2CH2-,-OC~2CH20-,-OCH2CH2-,-OCH20-,-~TRaCH~ I2CH2-and -CH=CH-CH-CH-. In these examples, RQ preferably represents a ~0 hydrogen atonl.
As used herein, the term "alkyl" or ~Calko~y~ as a group or part of a group means that the group is straight or branched. :~;amples of suitable alkyl groups include methyl, ethy]., n-propyl, i-prop~-l, n-butyl, s-butyl and t-butyl. Examples of suitable alkoxy groups include metho~y, ethoxy.
n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, s-butoxy and t-butoxy.
The cycloalkyl groups referred to herein ma-~ represellt, for example, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohex~-l. A suitable cycloalkylalkyl group may be, for example, cyclopropylmethyl.
As used herein, the terms "alkenyl" and alkyllyl as a group or pal t Or a group means that the group is straight or l~rallched. F,~-~mples o~
WO 97/3005$ PC~IGB971~0383 suitable alkenyl groups include vinyl and allyl. A suitable alkynyl group is propargyl.
~s used herein, the terms "fluoroCl ~alkyl" and "fluoroCl 6alkoxy"
means a Cl ~alkyl or Cl ~all~ox~ group in which one or more (in particular, ~ to 3) hydrogen atoms have ~een replaced by a fluorine atoIn Particularly preferred are ~luoroC~l 3alkyl and fluoro~l 3alkoxy groups, for example, CF3, CHgCH2F, CH2CHFz, CH2CF3, OC~3, OCH2CH2F, O~H~C~1~2 or OCH2CF3, and most especially CF3 and O(~F3.
When used herein the term halogen means fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine. The most apt halogens are fluorine and chlorine of which ~uorine is preferred.
~;pecific conlpounds within the scope of this invention include:
(2S,3$)-~-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(3-tetrazol-l-yl)phenyl-3-(4-fLuorophenyl)spiro~ ]decane;
lEj (2S,3~;)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(2-methoxy-5-(5-(trifluoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyVspi~ o[4.5]decane;
~2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-~9S)-~2-methyl-5-(5-(trifluoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyl)spiroL4.5]decane;
(2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)~(2-trifluoromethoxy-5-~5-tri~1uoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyl)spiroL4.5]d~cane;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereo~.
In a further aspect of the present invention, the compounds of formula (I) will p~eferably be prepared in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, especially an acid addition salt.
2~ For use in medicine, the salts of the compounds of formula (I) will be non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Other salts rnay, however, be useful in the preparatioll of the compounds according to the invention Ol of their non~toxic pharmaceutically acceptable salts Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of this invention 30 include acid adtlition salts which may, for example, be ~ormed by ~ ing a solution of the compound according to the invention with a solution of a CA 02245579 l998-08-05 WC) 97/30055 PCT/GB97/~0383 pharmaceutically acceptable acid such as hydrochloric acid, fumaric acid, p-toluenesulphonic acid, maleic acid, succinic acid, acetic acid, citric acid, tartaric acid, carbonic acid, phosphoric acid or sulphuric acid. Salts of amine groups may also comprise quaternary ammonium salts in which thc 5 amino nitrogen atom carries a suitable organic group such as an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl or aralkyl moiety. Furthermore, where the compounds of the invention carry an acidic moiety, suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof may include metal salts such as alkali metal salts, e.g.
sodium or potassium salts; and ~lk~line earth metal salts, e.g calcium or 10 magnesium salts.
The salts may be formed ~y conventional means, such as by reacting the free ~ase form of the product with one or more equivalents of the appropriate acid in a solvent or medium in which the salt is insoluble, Ol in a solvent such as water which is removed i77. vacuo or by ~reeze drying or 15 by ex~h~n~;n~ the anions of an e~isting salt for another anion on a suitable ion exchange resin.
The present invention includes within its scope prodrugs of the compounds of formula (I) above. In general, such prodrugs will be functional derivatives of the compounds of formula (I) which are readily 20 convertible ~n viuo into the required compound of ~ormula (~).
Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for exalnple, in "Design of Prodrugs", ed. H. Bundgaard, Elsevier, 198~.
A p~odrug may be a pharmacologicall~y inactive derivat;ive of a ~5 biologically active ~ubstance (the "parent drug" or "parent molecule") that requires transformation within the body in ordel to 1elease the active drug, and that has improved delivery properties ovel the parent drug molecule. The trans~ormation i7t vivo ma~7 be, for e~ample, as the result; of som~ metabolic process, such as chemical or enzymatic hydrolysis of a 30 calbogylic, phosphoric or sulphate este-, or reduction or ogidation of a susceptible ~unctiollality.
CA 02245579 l998-08-05 WO 97/300~;S PCT/G}~97/00383 The present invention includes within its scope solvates of the compounds of formula (I) and salts thereof, for example, hydrates.
The compounds according to the invention have at least three asymmetric centres, and may accordingly exist both as enantiomers and as 5 diastereoisomers. It is to be understood that all such isomers and mixtures thereof are encompassed within the scope of the present }nvention.
The pre~erred compounds of the ~ormula (I), (Ia) and (Ib) will have the preferred stereorhemi~try of the 2- and 3-position that is possessed by 10 the compound of Example 1 (i.e. 2-(S), 3-(S)). Thus for example as shown in formula (Ic) Rl ~ - ~ ~ R2 ~~ (CH~)m \~
R~b ~ N ~ ~ R~ R3 (Ic) The present invention further provides pharmaceutical compositions 15 comprising one or more compounds o~formula (I) in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
Preferabl~r the compositions accord~ to the i~lvention are in unit dosage ~orms such as tablets, pills, capsules, powde~s, granules, solutions or suspensions, Ol suppositories, for oral, parenteral or rectal ~0 a~lnlini.~tration, or administration by inhalation or insufflation.
For preparing solid compositions such as tablets, the principal active ingredient is m~xed with a pharmaceutical callier, e.g. conventional tableting ingredients such as corn stalch, lactose, suc~ose, sorbitol, talc stearic acid, magnesium stearate, dicalcium phosphate or gums, and other WO 97/30055 PCT/GB97/llO383 pharmaceutical diluents, e.g. water, to ~orm a solid preformulation composition cont~ining a homogeneous mixture of a compound of the present invention, or a non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
When referring to these preformulation compositions as homogeneous, it is meant that the active ingredient is dispersed evenly throughout the composition so that the composition may be readily subdivided into equally effective unit dosage forms such as tablets, pills and capsules.
This solid preformulation composition is then subdivided into unit dosage forms of the type described above containing from 0.:1 to about 500 mg of the active ingredient of the present invention. The tablets or pills of the novel composition can be coated or otherwise compounded to provide a dosage ~orm affording the advantage of prolonged action. For example, the tablet or pill can comprise an inner dosage and an outer dosage component, the ]atter being in the form of an envelope over the former.
The two components can be separated by an enteric layer which serves to resist disintegration in the stomach and permits the inner component to pass intact into the duodenum or to be delayed in release. A variety of materials can be used for such enteric layers or coatings, such materials including a number of polymeric acids and mixtures of polymeric acids with salch materials as shellac, cetyl alcohol and cellulose acetate.
The liquid forms in which the novel compositions of the present invention may be incorporated ~or administration orally or by injection include aqueous solutions, suitably flavoured syrups, a~Lueous or oil suspensions, and flavoured emulsions with edible oils such as cottonseecl ~5 oil, sesame oil, coconut oil or peanut oil, as well as elixirs and .qimil~rpharmaceutical vehicles. Suitable dispersing or suspending agents for aqueous suspensions include synthetic and natural gums such as tragacanth, acacia, alginate, dextran, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, polyvinyl-pyrrolidone or gelatin.
Preferred compositions ~o~ administration by injection include those comprising a compound of formula (I), as the active ingredient, in WO 97/30055 - 17 - PCT/G1~97100383 association with a surface-active agent ~or wetting agent or surfactant) or in the form of an e~nulsion ~as a water-in-oil or oil-in-water emulsion).
Suitable surface-active agents include, in particular, non-ionic agents, such as polyoxyethylen~sorbitarls (e.g. TweenTM 20, 4(), 60, 80 or 85) and other sorbitans ~e.g. SpanTM 20, 40, G0, 80 or 85~ ompositions with a sur~ace-active agent will conveniently comprise between 0.~5 and 5% surface-active agent, and preferably between 0.1 and 2.5%. It will be appreciated that other ingredients may be added, for example mannitol or other pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles, if necessary.
Suitable emulsions may be prepared using commercially available fat emulsions, such as Intralipid , Liposyn , Infonutrol M, LipofundinTM
and LipiphysanTM. The active ingredient may be either dissolved in a pre-mixed emulsion composition or alternatively it may be dissolved in an oil (e.g. soybean oil, safflower oil, cottonseed oil, sesame oil~ corn oil or almondoil) and an emulsiorl formed upon mi~in~ with a phospholipid (e.g. egg phospholipids, soybean phospholipids or soybean lecithin) and water. It will be appreciated that other ingredients may be added, for example glycerol or glucose, to adjust the tonicity of the elnulsion. Suitable emulsions will t~rpically contain up to 20% oil, fol example, between 5 and 20%. The fat emulsion will preferably comprise fat droplets between O.l and l.O,um, particularly 0.1 and 0.5,um, and ha~e a pH in the range of 6.5 to 8Ø
Particularl~r preferred emulsion compositiolls are those prepared b~
mixing a compowld of ~orrnula (I) with IntralipidTM or the components 26 the~reof (soybean oil, egg phospholipids, glycerol and water).
Compositions for inhalation or insufflation include solutions and suspensions in pharmaceutically acceptable, aqueous Ol organic solvents.
or mixtures thereof, and powders. The li~uid or solid coml~ositions may contain suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients as se~ out ahove Preferably the compositions are administered bV the oral or nasal r espiratory r oute for local or svstemic effect. Compositiolls in preferabl~
WO 97/30055 PCT/GB97J~)0383 sterile phar~naceutically acceptable solvents may be nebulised by use of inert gases. Nebulised solutions may be breathed directly from the nebulising device or l;he nebulising device may be attached to a face mask, tent or intermittent positive pressure breathing m~ hine. Solution, suspension or powder compositions may be arlmini~tered? pre~erably orally or nasally, from devices which deliver the formulation in an appropriate manner.
The present invention futher provides a process for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula (I), 10 which process comprises bring~ng a compound of ~ormula (I) into association with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
The compounds of formula (I) are of value in the treatment of a wide variety of clinical conditions which are characterised by the presence of an excess of tachykinin, in particular substance P, activity.
Thus, for example, an excess of tachykinin, and in particular substance P, activity is implicated in a variety of disorders of the central nervo~s system. Such disorders include mood disorders, such as depression or more particularly depressive disorders, for example, single episodic or recurrent major depressive disorders and dysthymic disorders, 20 or bipolar disorders, for example, bipolar I disorder, bipolar II disorder and cyclothymic disorder; anxiety disorders, such as panic disorder with or without agoraphobia, agoraphobia without history of panic disorder, specific phobias, for example. specific animal phobias, social phobias, obsessiYe-compulsive disorder, stress disorders including post-traumatic 25 stress disorder and acute stress disorder, and generalised anxiety disorders: schizophrenia and other psychotiG disorders, for example, schizophreniform disorders, schizoaffective disorders, delusional disorders, brief psychotic disorders, shared psychotic disorders and psvchotic disorders with delusions or hallucinations; delerium, dementia, and 30 amnestic and other cognitive or neurodegenerative disorders, such as Alzheimer's disease, senile dementia, dementia of the Alzheimer's type, WO 9't/30055 PCT/GB97/00383 vascular dementia, and other dementias, for example, due to lII~7 disease, head trauma, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease, Pick's disease, C~reutzfeldt-Jakob disease, or due to multiple aetiologies; Parkinson's disease and other extra-pyrz~mi~ ovement disorders such as 5 medication-induced movement disorders, for e~:ample, neuroleptic-induced parkinsonism, neuroleptic rnz3li~n~nt syndrome, neuroleptic-induced acute dystonia, neuroleptic-induced acute akathisia, neuroleptic-irlduced tardive dyskinesia and medication-induced postural tremour; substance-related disorders arising from the use of alcohol, arnphetamines (or amphet~min~?-10 like substances) caffeine, cannabis, cocaine, hallucinogens, inh~l~nts andaerosol propellants, nicotine, opioids, phenylglycidine derivatives, sedatives, hypnotics, and anxiolytics, which substance-related disorders include dependence and abuse, intoxication, withdrawal, intoxication delerium, withdrawal delerium, persisting dementia, psychotic disorders, 15 mood disorders, anxiety disorders, se~ual dysfunction and sleep disorders;
epilepsy; I)own's syndxome; demyelinating diseases such as MS and ALS
and other neuropathological disorders such as peripheral neuropathy, for example diabetic and chemotherap~r-induced neuropathy, and postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, segmental or intercostal neuralgia and 2~ other neuralgias; and cerebral vascular disorders due to acute or chronic cerebrovascular damage such as cerebral infarction, subarachnoid haemorrhage or cerebral oedcma.
Tachykinin, and in particular su~stance P, activit~r is also involved in nociception and pain. The compounds of the present invention will 25 therefore be of use in the pre~rention or treatment of diseases and conditions in which pain predominates, including soft tissue and peripheral damage, such as acute traurna, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, musculo-skeletal pain, parl;icularly after trauma, spinal pain, - dental pain, myofascial pain syndromes, headache, episiotomy pain, and 3() burns; deep and visceral pain, such as heart pain, muscle pain, e~re pain, orofacial pain, for example, odontalgia, abdominal ~ain, gynaecological WO 97/300!;~i PCT/G1~7/00383 pain, for e~ample, dysmenorrhoea, and labour pain; pain associated with nerve and root damage, such as pain associated with peripheral nerve disorders, for example, nerve entrapment and brachial plexus avulsions, amputation, peripheral neuropathies, tic douloureux, atypical facial pain, 5 nerve root damage, and arachnoiditis; pain associated with carcinoma, often referred to as cancer pain; central nervous system pain, such as pain due to spinal cord or brain stem damage; low back pain; sciatica;
ankylosing spondylitis, gout; and scar pain.
Tachykinin, and in particular substance P, antagonists may also be 10 of use in the treatment of respiratory diseases, particularly those associated with excess mucus secretion, such as chronic obstructive airways disease, hronchopneumonia, chronic bron~hi~ , cystic ~ibrosis and asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, and bronchospasm;
infl~mm~tory diseases such as intl,qmrnatory bowel disease, psoriasis, 15 fibrositis, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, pruritis and sunburn;
alle7 gies such as eczema and rhinitis; hypersensitivity disorders such as poison ivy; opht.h~lmi-~. diseases such as conJunctivitis, vernal con3unctivitis, and the like; ophthalmic conditions associated with cell prolifcrati.on such as proli~erative vitreoretinopathy; cutaneous diseases 20 such as contact dermatitis, atopic dermatitis, urticaria, and other eczematoid dermatitis.
Tachykinin, and in particular substance P, antagonists may also be of use in the treatment o~ neoplasms, including breast tumours, neuroganglioblastomas and small cell carcinomas such as small cell Lung 2~ cancer.
Tachvkinin, and in particular substance P, antagonists may also be of use in the treatment of gastrointestinal ~GI) disorders, including infl~mm~tory disorders and diseases of the GI tract such as gastritis, gastroduodenal ulcers, gastric carcinomas, gastric lymphomas, disord~rs 30 associated with the neuronal control of viscera~ ulcerative colitis~ Crohn'~
disease, irlitable bowel syndrome and emefiis, illcludillg acutc~ delaycd or CA 022455i9 1998-08-05 WO 9713Q055 PCTIGB~7100383 anticipatory emesis such as emesis induced by chemotherapy, radiation, toxins, viral or bacterial infections, pregnancy, vestibular disorders, for example, motion sickness, vertigo, dizziness and Meniere's disease, surgery, migraine, variations in intercranial pressure, gastro-oesophageal re:~ux disease, acid indigestion, over indulgence in food or drink, acid stomach, waterbrash or regurgitation, heartburn, for example, episodic, nocturnal or meal-induced ~}eartburn, and dyspepsia.
Tachykinin, and in particular substance P, antagonists may also be of usc in the treatment of a variety of other conditions including stress 10 related somatic disorders; reflex sympathetic dystrophy such as shoulder/hand syndrome; adverse immunological reactions such as rejection of transplanted tissues and disorders related to imnlune enhancement or suppression such as systemic lupus erythematosus;
plasma extravasation resulting from cytokine chemotherap~-, disorders of 15 bladder function such as cystitis, bladder detrusor hyper-re~Lexia and incontinence; fibrosing and collagen diseases such as scleroderma and eosinophilic fascioliasis; disorders of blood flow caused by vasodilation and vasospastic diseases such as angina, vascular headache, migraine and Reynaud's disease; and pain or nociception attributable to or associated 20 with any of the foregoing conditions, especially the tr~n~n~i~sion of pain in migraine.
The compounds o~ formula (I) are also of value in the treatment of a combination of the above conditions, in particular in the treatment of combined post-operative pain and post-operative nausea and vomiting.
2~ The compounds of formula (I) are particularlv useful in the treatment of emesis, including acute, delayed or anticipatol~- emesis. such as emesis induced by cl emotherapy, radiation. roxins, plegnancy, vestibular disorders, motion, surgery, migraine. and varia~ions in - intercl anial pressure Most especially, the coml~ounds of ~ormula (I) are 30 of use in the treatment of emesis induced by antineoplastic (cytotoxic) WO 97/300S!; PCTfGB97/00383 - 2~ -agents including those routinely used in cancer chemotherapy, and emesis induced by other ph~rm~cologica~ agents, for example, rolipram.
Examples of such chemotherapeutic agents include a~kylating agents, for example, nitrogen mustards, ethyleneimine compounds, alkyl sulphonates and other compounds with an alkylating action such as nitrosoureas, cisplatin and dacarbazine; antimetabolites, for example, folic acid, purine or pyrimidine antagonists; mitotic inhibitors, for example, vinca alkaloids and derivatives of podophylloto~in; and cytotoxic antibiotics .
Particular examples of chemotherapeutic agents are described, for instance, by D. J. Stewart in Nausea and T~omiti77,g: Recent ~esearch and ~i7lical Adv~nces, Eds. J. Kucharczyk et a~, C:~C Press Inc., Boca Raton, Florida, USA (lg91) pages 177-203, especially page 188. Commonly used chemotherapeutic agents include cisplatin, dacarbazine ~DTIC), 1~ dactinomycin, mechloreth~min~ (nitrogen mustard~, streptozocin, cyclophosph~mi-l~, carmustine (B~NU), lomustine (CCNU), doxorubicin (adriamycin), daunorubicin, procarbazine, rnitomycin. cytarabine, etoposide, methotre~ate, 5-fluorouracil, vinblastine, vincristine, bleom~rcin and chlorambucil [R. J. Gralla et al in Ca71cer T~eatme7l,t Repor~s (1~84) 68(1), ~63-172].
The compounds of formula (I) are also of use in the treatment of emesis induced by radiation including radiation therapy such as in the treatment of cancer, or radiation sickness; and in the treatment of post,-operative nausea and vomiting.
It will be appreciated that the compounds of ~ormula (I) may be presented together with another therapeutic agent ac a combined preparation for simultaneous, separate or sequential use for the relief of emesis. Such combined preparations may be, for e~alllple, in the form of a twin pack.
A further aspect of the present inventiun comprises the compounds of formula (I) in combination with a ~-HT3 antagonisr. such as ondansetron, granisetron or tropisetron, or other anti-emetic medicaments, for example, a dopamine antagonist such as metoclopramide or GABAs receptor agonists such as baclofen. Additiona}ly, a compound of formula (I) may be a~mini~tered in combination with an anti-5 infl~mmatory corticosteroid. such as dexamethasone, triamcinolone,triamcinolone acetonide, flunisolide, budesonide, or others such as those disclosed in US patent nos. 2,789,~18, 2,990,4()1, 3,048,.'i81, 3,126,375, 3,~29,768, 3,996,3~9, 3,928,326 and 3,749,712. Dexamethasone (DecadronTM) is particularly preferred. Furthcrmore, a cornpound o~
10 formula (I) may be administered in combination with a chemothcrapeutic agent such as an alkylating agent, antimetabolite, mitotic inhibitor or cytotoxic antibiotic, as described above. In general, the currently available dosage forms of the known therapeutic agents for use in such combinations will be suita~le.
1~ When tested in the ferret model of cisplatin-induced emesis described by F. D. Tattersall el~ al, in Eur. J. pharmcr,col., (1993) 260, R5-R6, the compounds of the present invention were found to attenuate the retching and vomiting induced by cisplatin.
The compounds of formula (I) are also particularly useful in the treatment of pain or nociception andJor infl~mm?ltion and disorders associated therewith such as, for example, neuropathy, such as diabetic and chemotherapy-induced neuropath~T, postherpetic and other neuralgias, asthma, osteroarthrit;s, rheumatoid arthritis, headache and especially migraine 26 The prcsent invention further provide~ a compound of formula (I) for use in therapy.
According to a further or alternative aspect, the present invention provides a compound of ~ormula (I) for use in the manufacture of a - medicament for the tleatment of physiological disorders associated with an excess of tachykinills, especially substance P.
The present invention also provides a method for the the treatment or prevention of physiological disorders associated with an excess of tachykinins, especially substance P, which method comprises a~mini.~tration to a patient in need thereof of a tachyl~inirL reducing 5 amount of a compound of formula (I) or a composition comprising a compound of formula (I).
For the treatment of certain conditions it may be desirable to employ a compound acco3~ding to the present invent;ion in conjunction with another pharmacologically active agent. For example, for the treatment of 10 respiratory diseases such as asthma, a compound of formula (I) may be used in conjunction with a bronchodilator, such as a ,B2-adrenergic receptor agonist or tachykinin antagonist which acts at NK-2 receptors. The compound o~ formula (I) and the bronchodilator may be administered to a patient simultaneously, sequentially or in combination.
:15 Likewise, a co~pound of the present invention may be employed with a leukotriene antagonists, such as a leukotriene D4 antagonist such as a compound selected from those disclosed in ~uropean patent specification nos. 0 480 717 and 0 604 114 and in US patent nos. ~,859,692 and 5,270,324. This combination is particularly useful in the treatment of 20 respiratory diseases such as asthma, chronic bronchitis and cough.
The present invention accordingly provides a method for the treatment of a respilatory disease, such as asthma, which method comprises a-1mi~ tration to a patient in need thereo~of an ef~ective amount of a cnmpound of formula (I) and an effective amount of a 25 broIlchodilatol.
The present invention also provides a composition comprising a compound of formula (I), a bronchodilator, and a pharmaceutically acceptable caIrier.
It will be appreciated that for the treatn~ent or prevention of 3() migrain~, a compound of the present invention may be used in conjunction CA 02245C~79 1998-08-05 with other anti-migraine agents, s,uch as ergotamines or 5-HTI agonists, especially sumatriptan, naratriptan, zolmatriptan or rizatriptan.
Likewise, for the treatment of behavioural hyperalgesia, a compound of the prcsent invention may he used in conjunction with an antagonist of N-methyl D-aspartate (NMD~), such as di~ocilpine.
For the treatment or prevention of infl~mmatory conditions in the lower urinary tract, especially cystitis, a compound of the present invention may be used in conjunction with an ant.iinf',~mm~tory agent such as a bradykinin receptor antagonist.
It will be appreciated that for the treatment or prevention of pain or nociception, a compound of the present invention may be used in conjunction with other analgesics, such as ace~,m~nophen (paracetamol), aspirin and other NSAIDs and, in particular, opioid analgesics, especially morphine. ~peci~ic anti-infl~mm~,tory agents include diclofenac, 15 ibuprofen, indomethacin, ketoprofen, naproxen, piroxicam and sulindac.
Suitable opioid analgesics of use in conjunction with a compound of the present invention include morphine, codeine, dihydrocodeine, diacetylmorphine, hydrocodone, hydromorphone, levorphanol, oxymorphone, alfentanil, buprenorphine, butorphanol, fentanyl, 20 sufentanyl. meperidine, methadone, nalbuphine, propoxyphene and pentazocine; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Preferled salts of these opioid analgesics include morphine sulphate, morphine hydrochloride, morphine tartrate, codeine phosphate, codeine sulphate, dihydrocodeine bitartrate, diacetylmorphine hydrochloride, hydrocodone 25 bitartrate, hydromorphone hydrochlori~e, levorphanol tartlate, oxymorphone hydrochloride, alfentanil hydrochloride, buprenorphine hydrochloride, butorphanol tartrate, felltanyl citrate, meperidine hydrochloride, methadone hydrochloride, nalbuphine hydrochloride~
- propoxyphene hydrochloride, propoxyphene napsylate 30 (2-naphthalenesulphonic acid (1:1) monohydrate), and pentazocine hydrochloridc.
WO 97/30Q5~; PCT/GB97/00383 Therefore, in a ~ur~her aspect of the present invention, there is provided a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the present invention and an analgesic, together with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
In a fu~ther or alternative aspect of the present invention, there is provided a product comprising a compound of the present invention and an analgesic as a combined preparation for simultaneous, separate or sequential use in the treatment or prevention of pain or nociception.
It wilI be appreciated that for the treatment of depression or 1() anxiety, a compound of the present invention may be used in conjunction with other anti-depressant or anti-anxiety agents.
Suita~le classes of anti-depressant agent include norepinephrine reuptake inhibitors, selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRls), monoamine oxidase inhibitors (MAOIs), reversible inhibitors of monoamine oxidase (RIMAs), serotonin and noradrenaline reuptake inhibitors (SNRIs), corticotropin releasing factor ~CRF) antagonists, a-adrenoreceptor antagonists and atypicaI anti-depressants.
Suitable norepinephrine reuptake inhibitors include tertiary amine tricyclics and secondary amine tricyclics. Suitable examples of tertiary amine tricyclics include: amitriptyline, clomipramine, doxepin~ imipramine and trimipramine, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
~uitable examples of secondary amine tricyclics include: amoxapine, desipramine, maprotiline, nortriptyline and protriptyline, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereo~
Suitable selective serotonin ~euptake inhibitors include: f~uoxetine~
fluvoxamine, paroxetine and sertlaline, and pharmaceutically accepta~le salts thereo~.
Suitable monoamine oxidase inhibitors include: isocarl)oxa~id~
phenelzine, tranylcypromine and selegiline~ and pharmaceuticaIIy 3() acceptable salts thereof.
Suitable reversible inhibitors o~ monoamine oxidase include:
moclobemide, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
~ uitable serotonin and noradrenaline reuptake inhibitors of use in the present invention include: venl~f~xine, and pharmaceutically 5 acceptable salts thereof.
Suitable CRF antagonists include those compounds descri~ed in International Patent Speci~cation Nos. WO 94/13~43, WO 94113G4~, WO
94/13661, WO 94113676 and WO 94/13677.
Suitable atypical anti-depressants include: bupropion, lithium, 10 nefazodolle, trazodone and viloxazine, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Suitable classes of anti-anxiety agent include benzodiazepines and ~-HTlA agonists or antagonists, especially 5-HTl~ partiaL agonists, and corticotropin releasing factor (CRF~ antagonists.
1~ Suitable benzodiazepines include: alprazolam, chlordiazepoxide, clonazepam, chlorazepate, diazepam, halazepam, lorazepam, oxazepam and praz,epam, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
~uitable 5-HTlA receptor agonists or antagonists include, in particular, the ~5-HTIA reCeptOl partial agonists huspirone, ~lesinoxan, 2~) gepirone and ipsaperone, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereo~.
Therefore, in a further aspect of the present invention, there is provided a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the present invention and an anti-depresfiant or anti-anxiety agent, together writh at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
2 :} In a ~urther or alternati~re aspect of the present invelltion, there is provided a product comprising a compound of the present invention and an anti-depressant or anti-anxiety agent as a combined preparation ~or simultaneous, separate or seqllential use ~or the treatment or prevention of depression and/or anxiety WO 97~30tlSS PCT/GB97/00383 The excel~ent pharmacological profile of the compounds of t;he present invention offers the opportunity for their use in therapy at low doses thereby minimi.~ing the risk of unwanted side effects.
In the treatment of the conditions associated with an excess of tachykinins, a suitable dosage level is about 0.001 to 50 mg/kg per day, in particular about 0.01 to about 25 mg/kg, such as from about 0.05 to about 1~ mg/kg per day.
For example, in the treatment of conditions involving the neurotr~n.~mi.s.sion of pain sensations, a suitable dosage level is about 0.001 to 2~ mg/kg per day, preferably about 0.005 to 10 mg/kg per da~,r, and especially about 0.005 to 5 mg/kg per day. The compounds may be administered on a regimen of 1 to 4 times per day, preferably once or twice per day.
In the treatment of emesis using an injectable formulation, a ~;uitable dosage level is about 0.001 to 10 mglkg per day, prefera~ly about 0.00~ to 5 mg/kg per day, and especially 0.01 to 1 mg/kg per day. The compounds may be a~rnini.~tered on a regimen of 1 to 4 times per day, preferably once or twice per day.
It will be appreciated that the amount of a compound of formula (I) required for use in ally treatment will vary not only with the particular compounds or composition selected but also with the route of ~lmini.t;:tration, the nature of the condition being treated~ and the age and condition of the patient, and will ultimately be at the discretion of the attendant physician.
According to a general process (A) compounds of ~o~ mula (I) in ~ hich n is 1 and m is l or 2, may be prepared by the reduction of a compoulld of rurmula (II) CA 02245C~79 1998-08-05 WO !~7/30055 ~CT/GB97/00383 ~gX~'~ /> ~\
~3 R4 R~
aI) wherein ~ is -CH= or -CH2CH=.
Suitable reducing conditions include: cata3ytic hydrogenation using a metal catalyst such as palladium or platinum or hydroxides or oxides 5 thereof, preferably in a suitable solvent such as alcohol, e.g. methanol or ethanol, or an ester, e.g. ethyl acetate, or an organic acid e.g. acetic acid, Ol a mixture thereof; borane in tetrahydrofuran; 9-boracyclo[3.3.1~nonane (9-BBN) in an ether such as tetrahydrofuran; and lithium triethylborohydride (Super-Hydride~M) in an ether such as 10 tetrahydrofuran.
According to another general process (B~, compounds of formula (I) may be prepared by the interconversion of a corresponding compound of formula (I) in which R~ is H, hereinafter referred to as compounds of formula (LII) R
g o ( C~
R9b H~--~R4 R3 ~35 (III~
-wherein Rl~ E~r7~ R3, R1, Rfi, R~3a, R9b, m and n are as defined in relation to formula (I) b~ reaction with a compouncl of Çormula ~
WO 97/3005~ PCT/GB97/~0383 - 3C~ -LG~R~;a (I~7) where RGa is a group of the ~ormula R6 as defined in relation to formula (I
5 or a precursor there;fior and LG is a leaving group such as an alk~rl- or arylsulphonyloxy group (e.g. mesylate or tosylate) or a halogen atom (e.g.
bromine, chlorine or iodine); and, if R6a is a precursor group, converting it to a group R6 ~n which process any reactive group may be protected and therea~ter deprotected if desired).
This reaction may be performed in conventional manner, for e~ample in an organic solvent such as dimethyl~ormamide in the pr~sence of an acid acceptor such as potassiu}n carbonate.
According to another process (C), compounds of formula (I) wherein R~ represents a 1,2,3-triazol-4-ylmethyl group substituted by CH2NR7R8, 15 may be prepared by reaction of a compound of formula (V) o _ (C~ ~ R
/~ ~ " I
~3 (V) with an amine of formula NHR7RX, in a suitable solvent such as an ether, 20 for example, dioxan, at elevated temperatu1e, ~or example, between ~0~C
and 100~C, in a sealecl tube, Ol' the like This reactio~l is based upon t:hat~
descL~ibed in Chc777~ische Berichte (1989) 1~2. p. 1963 According to a i'urther process (V), compounds of ~ol1llula (I) whelei R~ represents a Cl ~.alkyl group which is substitute~l by a~ nsubstitutf~d -WO 97/30055 PCT/<:~B97/00383 ~ 31 -or substituted 1,2,4-triazolyl group, may be prepared by reaction of an intermediate o~ ~ormula (III) with a compound of formula (VI~
J~ NHN ( CH2 ) q Ha l (VI) 5 wherei~ Hal is a halogen atom, for example, l~romine, chlorine or iodine, q is an integer from 1 to 6 and Rl8 is ~, CONH~ Ol OCH:3 (which is converted to an oxo substituent under the reaction conditions), in the presence o~ a base, followed where necessary by conversion to a compound of formula ~I), for example, by reduction of the CONH~ group to CH2NH2.
Suitable bases of use in the reaction include aLkali metal carbonates such as, for example, potassium carbonate. The reaction is conveniently effected in an anhydrous organic solvent such as, for exampl.e, anhydrous dimethylformamide, preferably at elevated temperature, such as about 140~C.
A suitable reducing agent ~or the group CONH2 iS lithium aluminium hydride, used at between -10~~ and room temperature.
~ ccording to another process ~E), compounds of formula (I~ may be prepared fiom intermediates of formula (VII) HO~
( f~l2 ) n R~o~(CH2), ~R
R
(VI I ) ~0 by an acid catalysed intramolecular cyclisahon reaction.
Suitable acids of use in the reaction include mineral acids such as, for example, hydrochloric acid. The reaction is conveniently effected in a suitable organic solvent, such as alcohol, e.g. methanol~ at elevated temperature, for example, at the ref~ux tempera~ure of the chosen solv~nt.
According to a further process (F), compounds of formula (I) may also be prepared from other colnpounds of formula (I) using suitable interconversion procedures. In particular, interconversion processes ma~r be used to vary the group R';. F'or ~xample, compounds of formula (I) wherein R~ is other than 1:1 may be prepared fiom the corresponding compounds of formula ~I) wherein R~ is H by reaction with a reagent suitable to introduce the group RG, for example, compounds of ~ormula (I) wherein R~ is CORa may be prepared from compounds of formula (I) wherein RG is H by, for example, reaction with an approp1iate acid anhydride.
Compounds of formula (I) wherein RG is Gl l;alkyl may be prepared from corresponding compounds of formula (I) wherein R'~ is CORa by reduction using, for example, borane or a boroh~rdridc such as sodium cyanoborohydride.
Compounds of formula (I) wherein R~ is Cl.~,alkyl substituted b~-CONR;lRb may be prepared from corresponding compounds of formula (I) wherein RG is Cl Galkyl substituted by CO2Ra by treatmenr with ammonia or an amine of formula NRaR~.
Compounds of formula ~I) wherein Rc is Cl ~;alkyl substitutecl by ~-oxadiazolyl may be prepar~d from compounds of folmula (I) wherein R~; is Gl ~,alkyl substituted by COzRa, where Rl r~presents Gl (iall~yl, by reaction with a compound of formula ~JIII) WO 97/3U05~; PCT/GBg7100383 NOH
~2N R32 (VIII ) - wherein R32 represents H or a suitable substituent, in the presence of a base.
Suitable bases of use in the reaction include alkali metals, such as, for example, sodiu~n, and alkali metal hydrides, such as, for example, sodium hydride.
The reaction is conveniently effected in a suitable organic solvent.
Which solvents will be appropriate will depend on the nature of the base used. For example, where the base used is an alkali metal, suitable solvents will include alcohols, for example, ethanol, whereas where the base used is an alkali hydride, suitable sol~ents will include ethers, for example, tetrahydrofuran.
Preferably the reaction is conducted at elevated temperature, such as the re~~ux temperature of the chosen solvent.
Compounds of formula (I) wherein RG is Cl.~alkyl substituted by thiazol~Tl may be prepared from compounds o~ formula ~I) wherein R~ is Cl.~alkyl substituted by ~SNH2 by reaction with a compound of formula Hal-C~ C(O)-RG~, where Hal is a halogen atom, such a,s bromine, chlorine or iodine, and RG~ represent~ H or a suitable substituent.
Compounds of formula (I) wherein E~ is Cl.Galkyl substituted b~
thio~otriazolyl may be prepared from compounds of formula (I~ wherein is Cl (ialkvl substituted by CONHN~I2 by reaction with a compound of formula RGlNCS, wherein RGI represents ~I or a suitable substituent such as Cl.Galk~-l, in the presence of a base.
Suit:able bases of use in the reaction include organic bases such as~
fol example, 1,8-diazabicyclo[5 4.0]undec-7-ene (DBU) The reaction is convenien~ly erfected in a suitable organic solvellt, such as alcohoL e.g.
butanol.
- 3~ -According to another general process (C~), compounds of formula (I) wherein R3 is a tetrazol-l-~l group may be prepared by reaction of intermediates of ~ormula (IX) ~ J-- (C~5)m~ R-R~b (I~) with ammonium chloride and sodium a~ide at ele~7ated temperature, conveniently in a solvent such as dimethylformamide.
According to another general process (H), compounds of formula (I:) ~0 may be prepared by a coupling reaction between a compound of formula ¢X) and ~XI) X i (C>H2~/
R9b ~ R3-~4 1 (X) (~I) 15 wherein one of RJ~ and RJl is B(OH)2 or Sn(alkyl)3 or a clerivati~re thele~or, and the other is a lea~ring group such as a halogen atom e.g. bromine Ol iodine, Ol -OSO2C:F~. Where one of:R~~ and RJl is B¢OH)~ the reaction i~s con~7enient;ly efrected in t;he presence of a palladiull~ (O~ caialyst such as .
CA 022455i9 1998-08-05 WO 971300~;5 PCT/GB97/00383 - 3~ -tetrakis(triphenylphosphine~palladium (0) in a suitable solvent such as an ether, for example, dimethoxyethane at an elevated temperature. Where one of R4~ and R41 is Sn(alkyl)3, the reaction is conveniently effected in the presence of palladium (II) catalyst such as bis~triphenylphosphine) 5 palladium (TI) chloride, in a suitable solvent such as an aromatic hydrocarbon, for e~ample, toluene, at an elevated temperature.
According to another general process (J~, compounds of ~ormula (I) wherein RG represents a 1,2,3-triazol~4-ylmethyl group substituted by CH~NR7R8, may be prepared by reaction of a compound of formula (XII) o ~>EI~
\~ , ~(~H2)m 9~./~N~
(XII) with an azide, for example, sodium azide in a suitable sol~ ellt such as dimethylsulphoxide at a ten~perature of between 40~C ancl 1~)0~C followed by rcduction of the carbonyl group adjacent to -NR7R~ using a suitable reducing agent such as lithium aluminium hydride at a temperature between -10~C and room tempe}~ature, conveniently ar room temperatule.
According to anothe1 ~eneral process (K), compounds of Lormula (I) whe~ein RG represents the gl'Oup -CH2C-CCH2NR~R~ may be prepared ~0 ~rom a compound of fol~mula (~
WO 97/30V55 PCT/GB97/nO383 R9~ ~ ~ i 2 I ~ ~ ~ R2 R J f ~ R
~/ R
Hal ~XIX) wherein Hal is a halogen atom such as chlorine, bromine or iodine, b~
reaction with an amine of formula HNR7R~ in the presence of a base.
Suitable bases of use in the reaction include alkali metal carbonates 5 such as, for example, potassium carbonate. The leaction is conveniently effected in an organic solvent such as, for example, N,N-dimethylform~mide, conveniently at room temperature.
Further details of suitabIe procedures will be found in the accompanying Examples.
Intermediates of formula ~II) are conveniently prepared b~r the reaction of a compound of formula (XIII) Compounds of formula (II) may be prepared by the reaction of a compound of formula ~XIII~:
~ o~ ~R30 R~b N ~3--R~
R'' l~i (XIII) wherein X is -CH= or -CH2CH= and R30 is a suitable leaving group such as -0S02CF3. ~ith a boronic acid of formula (XIV):
~ \ 3 (OH)~B R
(XIV) or an ester or an anhydride thereof.
The reaction is preferably eifected in the presence of a transition metal catalyst such as tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (0) in a suitable solvent such as an ether, for example, tetrahydrofuran or 1~2-dimethoxyethane, in ~he presence or absence of water, or an aromatic hydrocarbon, for example, benzene The reaction is ple~erably effected in the presence of a base such as an alkali or alkaline ealth n~etal carbonate, ~0 for example, sodium carbonate, at a suitable temperature up to reflux.
Alternatively, compounds of formula (II) ma~r be prepared by the reaction of a compound of formula (XV) R9 1 O ~ ~ Sn(R4~)3 ~J
wherein ~ is -CH= or -CH2CH= and each R~~ is a Cl ~alkyl g~oup, pre~rably methyl groups, with a compound of formula (X~
WO 97/3~0~;5 PC: TIGB97/00383 ll Hal ~/\ R3 ~XVI) wherein Hal is a halogen atom, for example, chlorine, bromine or iodine, especially bromine.
The reaction is conveniently effected in the presence of lithium 5 chloride and a transition metal catalyst such as triphenylphosphine palladium(0). Suitable solvents for the reaction include aromatic hydrocarbons, for e~ample, toluene, the reaction being e~fected at a temperature b3etween 80~C and the ref~ux temperature of the solvent.
~ompounds of formula (XV~ may be prepared from a corresponding 10 compound of formula (~III) by reaction with a compound of the formula ~Rl~)3Sn-~n(~4~)3, for examplc, hexamethyl dist~3nn~ne. The reaction is conveniently e~fected in the presence of a base, for example, lithium carbonate, and a catalyst such as triphenylphosphine palladium(0).
Suitable solvents for the reaction include ethers, such as tetrahydrofurall.
15 the reaction being effected at a temperature between room temperature a~d 100~C, for e~ample, at about 60~C.
Compounds of ~ormula (XIII) may be prepared from a compound of formula ~
R~3n 0 ~ ~>= O
X '~ ,2 R~3)~ -'" ,, WO 97/300!j5 PCT/GB97/00383 by enolisation of the ketone in the presence of a base, for example, sodium hexamethyl~ 7i~1e, followed by reaction with a reagent capable of introducing a suitable leaving group, for instance, where R30 is -OSO2CF3, using 2-~,N-bis(trifluoromethylsulphonyl)amino]-5-chloropyridine OIA
5 triilic anhydride. The reaction is conveniently effected in a suitable solvent such as an ether, for example, tetrahydrofuran at a reduced temperature, ~or instance, -78~C.
~ ornpounds of formula (XIV) and (XVI) are either known compounds or may be prepared in a conventiona~ manner using standard methodology lû or Inethods analogous to those described herein.
Compounds of formula ~XVII) may be prepared from a compound of formula (XVIII) by the ~ollowing reaction sequences (Scheme A or Scheme B) or by rnethods analogous thereto:
Scheme A
WO 97/30055 PCT/GBg7/00383 - ~0 -O:El R~R~ c~)l RXO "~:u GrignRrd condit.ions R
~5 R6 (XVIII~
0sO~
hydro~;yla~ion KM O
OH
RDa ~ ~\~ HCl F~ X ~ ~ (C~~ OH
RobXN~2 intramolecular R~l' N~R
Rs -R~ cycllsahon Rs Swern n~i ~ n O
CH2)',"
R~J' --R~
:R. ' (XV~I) CA 02245579 l998-08-05 ~ 41 -Scheme ~3 OPh R~'~o o orl, <
R9b J'N J' ~ ~ ~(CM.,)J yX ~(CH;!) R (c.f. Lo-tw et c~l, ~\~
R Tetrcthedroll, (1992) R N ~ 4 48: G08.?-Glû4) R6 ~
(xv~II! R5 n-B
ZnCl~
(P113P~4 Pd(O) R ~ \~ R~ (C~3)~sR9~X~, ~R
(~VII) In a preferred embodiment of the aforementioned processes, R~ is replaced with an amino protecting gl~oup, in particular ~ert-butoxyca~-bonvl 5 which iS conveniently lemoved prior to reduction of the 4-aza-1,7-dioxa-spiro[4.5]dec-9-ene structure ~general proces~ (A)).
In a fulther prefelled en~bodiment of the afore~llentioned processes, RG is a benzyL group. The reduction reaction described as process (~-~) above for the preparation of compounds of formula II) ma~? convel~ientl~T replace 1 O the benz~Tl group with a hydrogen atom. It ~-ill be appreciated from the discussion above that compounds of formula (I) wherein R~; is a hydrogen atom ale particularl~TT pleferled preculsors to othel~ compounds of forlllula ~Ij.
Interlllediatçs of formula (~) may be pre~aled fi~om a compoulld of ormula (~IX) b~T reactioll with an azicle, for example~ sodium azidc in a suitable solvent such as dimethylsulphoxide a~ or belo~T loom tempel aturç .
WO 9'7/3005~; PCT/GB5~7/00383 - 42 ~
Compounds of formula (XTX) may be prepared by a dropwise addition of an intermediate of formula ~III) to a dihaloacetylene of formula Hal-C~2-C~ CH2-Hal where each ~al is independently chlorine, bromine or iodine, especially chlorine. The reaction }s conveniently ef~ecte(l in a 5 suitable solvent such as dimethylformamide in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate.
Compounds of formula (V~) may be prepared as described in J. Med. Chem., ~1984) 27, 849.
Intermediates of formula ~VII) wherein m is 2 may be prepared by 1~ the reduction of a compound of formula (XX):
HO~
( fH2 ) n Rl R~XO~R
R I ~ ~ R R
~XX) or a protected derivative thereof, uSillg conYentional methodology, fOl~
instance, by catalytic hydrogenation using a metal catalyst such as ~5 palladium or platinum or oxides thereof, preferabl~ iIl a solvent such as an alcohol~ e.g. ~thanol, or an ester, e g. ethyl acetate.
Compounds of formula (X~) may be prepared by the reaction of a compound of formula (~VIII) (see Schemes A an~l ~) with a compound of formula (~
WO 97f3005S PCT/GB97fOO383 ~o ~
H \f ~ R
~XXI ~
or a protected derivative thcreof, by lithiation using n-butyl lithium foLlowed hy (luenching with, for example, sodium dihydrogen orthophosphate. The reaction is conveniently effected in a solvent such a.s 5 an ether, e.g. tetrahydrofuran, at reduced temperature, for e~ample, at -~8~C.
Compounds of formula (XVIII) may be prepared by methods described in l~uropean Patent Speci~ication No. 0 577 3g4-A, Ol hy analogous me~hods.
~0 ~ompounds of formula (XXl) are known compounds (see Chem~sche Berichte, (1988) 1~1, 1315-1320) or may be prepared by analogous methods.
For compounds wherein 3~ is a Cl Galkyl group substituted by a 5-membered lleterocycle which in turn i9 substituted bv a ZNR7RS group 15 where ~ is CH:2, certain favouled compounds of ~ormula (I) may be prcpared from a corresponding compound with a hydrogen atom in place of the ZNR7R8. Thus, for example a compound of the formul~ herein R~;
is an imidazolinone group carrying a CH>NR~R8 moiety may he plepared fiom a corresponding com~ound lacking the CH2NR7R~ moiety by reaction 20 wil;h f~ormaldehyde and an amine NHR7R8 under conventional ~lannich reaction conditions, for example in methanol with heating. If desired a ~re-formed reagent such as R~ ~+=CH~ may be employed and a t;ertialy amine such as triethylamine usecl as acid acceptor.
Alternatively ~ compound of formula (I) wllelein R~i is a Cl (ialk~,rl ~5 group substituted hy an imidazolinone group may be reacted witll paraformaldeh~de and an amine for e}~ample a seconda1v al~ine such as pyrrolidine or morpholine to give a compound wherein the imi~7.01inone ring is substituted by CEI2NR7R8 where R7, R8 and t~e nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heteroaliphatic ring of 4 to 7 rillg atoms which ma~ optionally contain an o~ygen ring atom or a second nitrogen 5 atom which will be part of a NH or NRC moiety, where Rc is as pre~iously defined.
This reaction may be performed in a conventional manner, fol instance, in a suitable solvent such as an alcohol, for example, methanol at an elevated temperature up to the boiling point of the solvent.
A furthcr alternative method for the preparation of certain compounds of formula a) involves the reaction of an intermediate of formula ~III) as defined above with one of the compounds of formula (~XII):
LG l G LG
( C~ ( CH~ ~ CH2 ) p a ) ) ~ ~= o ( b ) J~ \> ( c ) ~ X' LG LG lG
xxI I ) wherein each LG, which r~ay l)e the same or different, is a leaving group, ~uch as an alkyl- or arylsulphonyloxy group (e.g. mesylate or tosvlate) or, in particular, a halogen atom, (e.g bromine, chlorine or iodi~le), p is an integer from 1 to 6 and X and Z are as defined in formula (I). rollowed b~
2() reaction of the resultant cornpound with an amine NH~ R8 to complete l:he ZNR7R8 moiety.
This reaction is conveniently effected in an organic solvent such as dimethylformamide in the presence of an acid acceptor such as potassium carbonate.
~ t vi.7ill be app1eciated that. where neces~ar~. reactive grou~s may be protccted~ thus for exarnplce, the NH groups of an imida~olinone of formul.l WO 97/30û55 PCT/G1397/~0383 - ~5 - .
~XXIIa) may be protected by any suitable amine protecting group such as an acetyl group.
It will be appreciated that compounds of the formu~a (I~ wherein R~i contains an =O or =S substituent can exist in tautomeric forms. All such tautomeric forms and mixtures thereo~ are included within this invention.
Most aptly the =O or =S su~stituent in R~ is the =O substituent.
Where the~r are not commercially available, the intermediates of formula ~ ) above may be prepared by the procedures described in the accompanying Examples or by alternative procedures which will be readily lV apparent to one skilled in l;he art.
During any of the above synthetic sequences it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups on any of the molecules concer~ed. This may be achieved by means of conventional protecting groups, such as those described in Protectiue Groups i~ Orgar~ic 1~ Chemistry, ed. J.F.W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; and T.W. (:~reene and P.G.M. Wuts, Protect;iue Groz4ps i~l Orga~lic Sy~7,t~Lesis, ~ohn Wiley & Sons, 1~91. The protecting groups may be removed at a convenient subsequent stage using methods known from the art.
Further methods suitable for adaptation to the preparation of the 20 spiroketal compounds of the present invention are described by F. Perron and KF. Albizati in Chem. Rev., (1989) 89, 1~17-1661.
The exemplified compounds of this inventioll were tested b~r the methods set out at pages 36 to 39 of International Patent Specification No.
WO 93/~llG5. The compounds or, in the case of prodlugs, t;he parent 2~ compounds, wele found to be active with IC~o at the N~l receptol Or less than 1,uM on said test method.
:~or the avoidance of doubt, the nomenclature adhered to thl~oughout this specification is based UpOIl the following stluctures:
WO 9713~0S~; PCTIGB~7/00383 2~,~\, 4~
arld G ~~ 3~6~ bj' 5 N~ 3 ~ f J
The ~o:Llowing non-limiting Examples serve to illustrate the preparation of compounds of thc present invention:
a (2:E~,3$)-4-Benzyl-3-¢4-~luoro~henYl)-2-hvdrox~-2~¢pro,~-2-en~l)mor~holin~
(3S)-4-Benzyl-3-(4-~luorophenyl)-2-morpholinone (see International Patent Specification No. WO95/18124) (13.6g, 47.6mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous tetrahydro~uran (200ml) and cooled to helow ~70~C under an inert atmosphere. Allyl magnesium chloride (26.2ml of a 2.0M solution in tetrahydrofuran; ~i2.4mmol) was added dropwise over :~ 5 millutes, m~intaining the temperature below -70~C. After 30 minute.s, the re~cti.on was ~uenched by the addition of a satulated solution of ammonium la chloride and allow~d to warm to room temperature. The lesulting suspellsion was extracted with ethyl acetate (3x:L00ml), and the combined olganic extracts dried ¢MgSO~) and concentrated i71 VC~.CZl,O to yield the ~itlecompound in ~3:1 mixturc of the lactols as a light ~-ellov~ oil (la.3g, 98%), ~ hich was used with.out furthel purification. ~IS (~S+) m/z 328 tM+l, 2~) 22%), 310 (M-O~I, 61), 269 ~100).
DESCl~IPTIQN 2 ¢ ~ R. 3 S) - 4-Be nz~rl- 2- (2 . 3-dihvdl~oxv~l~rol-vl- 3- (4- fluo~ o r~hen~ 2-ll~Tdl~ox~rmol ~holine 2~> The alkene Or Desc~iption 1 (18.9g, ;~7.~mmol) w~s stirled with osmium tetroxide ¢0.2g, 0~8mmol) ~nd N-meth~lmolpholille N-o~;ide WO 97130055 PCT/GB97/0038:S
(7.78g, 66.4mmol) in a solution of tetrahydrofuran (200ml), 2-methyl-2-propanol (120ml~ and water (14ml) for 3 days at room temperature. The resulting black soLution was diluted with ethyl acetate (200ml), water (200ml) and saturated brine (l~)~ml), separated and the organic fraction dried (MgS04) and concentrated i71 vaCuo. The resulting black oil (263~) was purified by flash silica gel chromato~raph~t eluting wil;h 50-100% ethyl acetate in hexane to ~ield the title compound as a mI7~ture of isomers as a white foam (15.9g, 76%).
Analysis: C20H24FNO4. 0.5 H~O requires C, 64.84; ~I, 6.82; N, 3.78;
~ound: C, 6t~.22; H, 6.74; N, 3.68%
h~S (ES~) 362 (M~-1, 18%), 344 (~-OH, 100).
DESCR~PTION 3 (2R,3S,9RS~-4-A~a-4-benzYl-1,7-dioxa-3-(4-~1uorophenYl)-9-h~rdroxvsPiro~5,41 decane and (2S.3S,9RS~-4-Aza-4-benzYl- 1,7-dioxa-3-(4-~lu~rophenvl)-9-hYdl oxvsPiro r5,41 decane The mixture of triols of Description 2 (15.0g, 4~.5mmol) was dissolved in hydrochloric acid (200~n1, 6M), and methallol (lOOml) and heated at reflux for 5 hours. The coo~ed solution was basified with 4N
sodium h~droxide solution and extracted with eth~l acetate (3x20Qml).
The combined organic extracts were d~ied (MgSO4~ and concentrated i~1 VMCl.l,O. The resulting black oil (18g) was purified by flash si~ica gel chromatography eluting with 33-G6"/o ethyl acetate in h~xane tc~ yield th~
title compound,~ as pai~s of diast~romers.
Isol~cr pair A, less polar, an orange gum (7.1g, 50%). R~ 0.37 (50%
e~hyl acetatelhexane). lH NMR (360MHz, CI~Cl3) ~ ().42 (~l/2H, d, J=10.4Hz)~, 7.69 (]/2H, dd, J=13.5, G.5H~), 1.86 (l/2H~ d, J--14.6Hz), l.9G
(l~2H, d, J=13.GHz.), 2.1~ 2H, dd, ~=14.~, 6.4Hz), 2.30 (l~I, dt, J=12.0, - 3.6Hz), 2.76 (lH, d, J=13.1H%), 2.79 (lH, cl. J=13.2Hz), 3.11 (~ 2H, d~
3~ J=11.2Hz)~, 3.34 (lH, d, J=14.2H7,), 3.35~3.71 (3H, lll), 3.91 (l/2EI, d~l, J=c3 ,, 3.6Hz), 3,98-4.29; (2]/2H, m), 7.01 (2xl/2H, l, J=8 8Hz). 7.0~ (2xl/2H, t, - ~8 -J=8.7~z), 7.18-7.29 (5H, m), 7.54 and 7.63 (2H, xbr s) (~ exchanges in D20); MS (ES~) 344 (M~l, 100%).
lsomer B, more polar, an orange glass (4.3g, 30%). Rf 0.25 (50%
ethyl acetate/hexane). l~ NMR (3Ç;0MHz, CDC13~ ~ 0.83 (2/3H, ~r d~*, 1.~i4 ~l/3H, dd, J=14.0, 5.7Hz~, 1.87 (2/3H, d, J=14.6H~), 2.02 (l/3H, J=14.0Hz), 2.15 (2/3H, dd, J=14.G, 6.6Hz), 2.32-2.41 (lH, m), 2.74-2.82 (lH, m), 3.03 (l/3H, d, J=ll.OHz)*, 3.14 (2/3~, d, J=13.7Hz), 3.17 (1/3~L, d, J=13.7H~), 3.50 (l/3H, d, J=13.~Hz), 3.59 (2/3H, d, J=13.7Hz), 3.66-4.1~ (5113H, m), 4.33 (2/3H, br s), 7.00-7.09 ~2H total, m~, 7.21-7.31 (5H, m), 7.41-7.52 (ZH total, m) (* exchanges in D20); MS (ES~) 344 (M+1, 100%).
~ESCRIPTION 4 (2R,3S)-4-A~a-4-benzYI-1.7-dioxa-3-(4-~luoro~henYl~-9-oxosl?iro~5.41decane ~nhydrous dimethylsulphoxide (3.4ml, 47.8mmol) dissolved in dichloromethane (lOml) was added dropwise over 1~) minutes to a solution of oxalyl chloride (2.0ml, ~2.9mmol) dissolved in anhydrous dichloromethane (200ml) cooled to below -70~C. The temperature was maintained below -60~C durillg the addition and the solution stirred for a ~urther 15 minutes at below -70~C~ The alcohol isomer pair A of Desc~ iption 3 (6.57g, l9.1mmol) dissolved in dichloromethane (40ml) was added dropwise over 10 minutes, maint~ining the temperature below -70~C, and then s~irred at this temperatu~e for one houl. Triethylamille (13.3ml, 9~?.5mmol) was added dropwise over 10 minutes, and the reaction allowed to warm to room temperature. The resulting mixture was washed 2~ with dilute sodium bicalbonate solution (0.2M) and water (200ml) and the orgallic fraction dried (MgSO~) and concentrated i7l, uacLro (7.9g). The crude product was purified by flash silica gel chromatographv eluting with 14-~20% ethyl acetate in hexane to yield the title compound as a pale yello~
glass which solidified to a bufr coloured solid on standing (5.2g, 80%) Analysis: C~nEl;~oFNO~ requires C~ 7Q.37; H. 5 91; N, 4.lO;
Fo~lnd: C, 70.29; H, 6.83; N. 4.02%
WO 9713~0S~ PCTIG1397~00383 ~a~22D--+125.6 (c=1.04, CH2Cl2); lH NMR (360M~z, COCl3) ~ 2.31 (2H, d, J-3.0Hz), 2.35 (lH, dt, J=12.0, 3.5Hz), 2.80 (lH. cl, J=12.9Hz), 2.S3 (lH, br d, J=ll.OHz), 3.52 (lH, s), 3.59 (lH, dq, J=10.1. 1.6~z), 3.68 (lH, d, J=13.2Hz~, 3.88 (lH, d, J=16.6Hz), 4.03 (lH, d. J=16.6Hz), 4.18 (l~-I, dt, J--11.7, 2.5Hz), 7.05 (lH, t, J=8.7Hz), 7.19-7.32 (5H, m), 7.58 (2H, br s);
MS (ES+) 342 (M~l, 100%).
DESC~IPTION ~
¢2R,3S~-(4-Aza-~-benzYl-1.7-dioxa-3-~4-fluorophenYl)s~iro~5.41dec-9-en9-vl) la tritluoromethanasulfonate The ketolle of Description 4 (4.0g, 11.7mmol) as a solution in anh~rdrous t~trahydrofuran (16ml) was added dropwise ovcr 10 mintes to a solution of scdium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (14.0ml of l.OM solution in tetrahyd~ o~uran; 14.0mmol) cooled to below -70~C. The reaction mixture 15 was sl;irled at this temperature ~or 2 hours befole the addition of 2-[N,N-bis(trifluoromethylsulphonyl)amino]-5-chlorop~-ridine (6.44g, l6.4mmol) in several portions. The solution was stirred at below -70~C for l/2 hour before being allowed to warm to room temperaturc o~elnight. The reaction was ~uenched with a saturatcd ammonium chloride solution (60ml) and 20 extracted with ethyl acetate (3x30ml). The combilled organic extracts were dried (MgSO4) and concentrated i7~ vacuo tQ yicld a crude oil (13.2g) which was ~urther purified by flash silica gel chl~omato~raphy eluting with 10% eth~l acetate in hexane to yield thc title co~ ound as an orange oil (3.21g, 58%) and recovered ketone (0.61g, 13%) 'H NMR ~3~0MHz, 2~ CDCl3) a 2.33 (lH, dt, J=~2.0, 3.5Hz), 2.S3 (2II~ d, J=13.5Hz), 3.60 (lH, s)3.~8 (lH~ m), 3.73 (lH, d, J=13.4Hz), 3.94 (lH. ~Id, J=13.1, ~ Iz), 4.26 ~ (lH, dt, J=11.7, 2.5Hz), 4.57 (lEI, dd, J=13 '~, '>.l~z), ~ 0 (lH, t, J=2.0Hz).
7 01 (2H, t, J=S.7Hz), 7.22-7.31 (5H, m), 7 48 ¢'~-I, bl s): MS (ES-~) 474 (M+l, 100%).
WO 97J30055 P~TIGB97/00383 I)ESC~IPTION 6 ¢2~,3S)-4-Aza-4-benzvl-1.7-dioxa-~9S)-(3-aminophenyl)-3-(4-f~uorophen~tl)spiror4. ~dec-9-ene A mixture of the enol triflate of Description 5 (1.5g, 3.2mmol), 3-aminophenyl boronic acid (0.45g, 3.3mmol), lithium chloride (-102~g, 9.~mmol) and 2M sodium carbonate solution (10.8ml, 20.3mmol~ in dimethoxyethane (30~1) was degassed for 10 minutes at 600(~.
Tetrakis~triphenylphosphine) palladium (O) (150mg) was added and ~he reaction was stirred at 700C for 2h. The reaction was allowed to cool to 10 ambient temperature and was diluted with water (~Oml). The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x ~Oml) and the combined or~anics were washed with brine, dried over magnesium sulphate and the solvents were removed in vacuo. The residue was purified by ~lash column chromatography on silica gel in 15-30% ethyl acetate/hexane giving the 15 title compound (740mg) as a yellow solid.
1~ NMR (2~0ME3:~, CDCl3) S 7.60-7.~4 (2H, m), 7.30-7.2~ ~5H, m), 7.07-7 01 (lH, m), ~ 96-~.89 (2H, m), ~;.43 (lH, s), 5.87 (lH, m), 4 94-4.88 (1H, dcl, ~=12.~z and 2.1~Iz), 4.35-4.2~ (2H, m), 3.79-3.55 (3H, m), 3.59 (2H, s), 2.86-2.80 (2H, m), 2.41-2.33 (1H, m).
DES~RIPTION 7 ~2S.3S)-4-Aza-1.7-dioxa-(9S)-(3-aminophenvl~-3-(4-fluoloPhen~
sl~iror4.51decalle The product of Description ~ (7~0mg, 1.8mmol) was dissolved in ~o 10ml of methanol/glacial acetic acid (10:1). Ethyl acetate (30n11) was adcled and the solution was hydrogenatecl over palladium hydloxide at 40 psi for 1Gh The catalyst ~,vas filtered and the solvents were removed in vc~cuo. the residue was p~rtitionecl between ethyl acetate and sodium carbonate solution. The organic layer was dried over ma~nesium sulphate and the 30 solvent was removed in Va.CZ40. The residue was purified by f1ash column WO 971300SS PCT/GBg7/00383 chromatography on silica in 5% me~hano~ldichloromethane giving ~;he title compound as an oil (39ûmg).
lH NMR (250MHz, CDCl3~ ~ 7.51-7.46 (2H, m), 7.07-6.90 (3H, m), 6.46-6.42 (lH, dd, J-7.9~Iz and 2.3Hz), 6.22-6.19 ~lH, d, J=7.9Hz), G.00-5.98 ~lH, m), 4.33-4.15 (2H, m), 4.03 (lH, s3, 3.69-3.48 (3H, m), 3.25-3.l3 (lH, m), 3.08-3.02 (lH, m), 2.22-2.14 (lH, m), 1.74-1.~5 (lH, m).
DE~C:RTPTION 8 (2S~3S)-4-Aza-4-~uorenvlmetho~Ycarbonvl- 1,7-dioxa-~9S)-(3-aminophenyl)-10 3-(4- uolophenvl)spiro~4.5ldecane The product of Description 7 (380mg, 1.2mmol) was dissolved in d}chloromethane (15ml) and ~he solutiorl was colled to 0OC.
Di-isopropylethyl~min~? (0.19ml, 1.2mmol) was added ~ollowed by 9-fluorenylmethyl chloroformatc (275mg, 1.06mmol) and the resulting 15 sol~Ltion was stirred at ambient telnper~ture for 16h. The solution was diluted with dichloromethane (15ml~ and washed with water (30ml). The o~ganic layer was dried over magnesium sulphate and the solvent w~s removed in vacl~o. The residue was purified by ~lash column chromatography on silica gel in 30-50% ethyl acetate/hexane giving the 20 title compound (4~2mg).
lH NMR (2~0MHz, CD~13) â 7.7G-7.70 (2H, m), 7.46-7.24 (5H7 m), 7.10-7.04 (lH, m), 6.96-6.88 (2H, m), 6.57-6.53 (lH, m), G.~G-6.43 (lH:, d, J=7.7Hz). 6.3 (lH, s), 4.G0-4.~7 (2H, m), 4.3~?-4.29 ~lH, m)~ 4.22-4.15 (lH, m), 3.96-3.88 (2E~, m), 3.82-3.76 (2H, m), 3.7~>-3.61 (lH, m). 3.55-3.40 (lH.
2~ m), 3.38-3.21 (lH, m), 2.61-2.53 (lH, m), 1.72-1.6G (1~:, m); MS (ES~) ~51 (M+ 1).
DESCRIPTION ~
~2S,3S)-~ Aza-4-~luorenvlmetllo~{vcarbon~l-1.7-clio~ 9S~-~3-tetl.azol-1-3~) vl)phenvl-3-(4-fluorophenvl)spiror4.r)ldecane CA 02245C~79 1998-08-05 WO 97/3005$ PCTIGB97/00383 - ~i2 -The product o~Description 8 (270mg, 0.49mmoV was dissolved in glacial acetic acid (5ml). Triet;hylorthoformate (0.2ml) was added and the solu~ion was heated to 7~ioC and stirred for lh. Sodium azide (88.5mg, 1.36mmoI) was added in portions over 3() minutes and the resulting solution was stirred at 7l~i~C for 4h. The solution was allowed to cool to ambient temperature, diluted with water (50ml~ and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 ~ 25ml). The combined organics were dried over magnesium sulphate and the solvents were removed iJl UC~CUO. The residue was purified by ~lash column chromatography on silica gel in 50% ethyl acetate/hexane giving the title compound.
MS (ES~) 604 (M+1).
(2S.3S)-4-Aza-4-~enzYl-1~7-dioxa-3-(4-~luorophenYl~-9-trimethYlstannanyl~
s~iror4.~1dec~9~ene The enol triflate o~Description 5 (1.3~,g) was dissolved in tetrahydrofuran (15ml) with lithium chloride (0.84g), lithium carbonate (0.24g) and hexamethyldist~nn~3ne (3.21~ig) and was dcgassed thlee times and placed under an argon atmosphere. Freshly prepared tetraL~is(triphenylpl:losphine) palladium (O) (0.19g) was added alld the system was degassed again. The reaction was heated at GO~C for 2h. The tetlahydrofuran was removed i71 uacuo and tllc black lesidue was partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The aqueous layer was extracted ~rith ethyl acetate (3 x lOOmlj and the combined olg~nics were ~5 washed with brine, dried over magnesium sulphate~ and the solvent was removed i71. vacuo giving a ~rown oil. Purification was carried out on ~lash silica gel ~Yith 0-10% ethyl acetate in he~ane as eluent. The titl~ compound was obtained as a colourless oil which solidified on standing (1.3'3g). MS
ES-' 487 (M+l). ~H NMR (3GOMHz, CDCl~ i 7.50-7.3G ~2H, m), 7.28-7.1~ -(5H, m), ~i.9~-G.84 (2H, m), 5.5~ (lH, m~, 4.G8-4.58 (1.~I, dd), 4.27-4.1G (1~
CA 02245579 1998-08-o~
WO 97~30055 PCT/GB97/00383 td~, 3.92-3.84 (1H, m), 3.80-3.62 (2H, m), 3.49 (lEI, s), 2.8~-~.74 ~2H, m), 2.2G (lH, td), 0.00~ (9H, s).
D~SCRIPTION 11 2-Bromo-4-(3-¢trifluormethvl)tetra~ol-1-Yl)-anisole a) 4-amino-2-bromoanisole A mixture 2-bromo-4-nitroanisole ~15g, 64.6mmol) and iron powder (27.3g, 0.49M) in water (lOOml) and glacial acetic acid (25ml) was stirred at reflux for 2h. The mixture was allowed to cool to ambient temperature ancl ~iltered through a pad of HyfloTM ~washed with 25% acetic acid/water).
The filt~ate was extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 250ml) and the organic layer was dried over sodium sulphate. Removal of thc solvent i7?, vacuo left an oil which was chromatographed on silica in 40% ethyl acetate/he~ane giving the title compound as a brown solid (10.32g, 79%). MS ~S+) 202 ~+1).
~) 2-Blomo-4-(tli.fluoroac~tamido)anisole 4-Amino-2-bromoanisole (5g, 24.7mmol) vt.ras dissolved in ~ichloromethane (50ml) containing triethylamine (3.44ml, 24.7mmol). The solution was cooled to OoC and tri~1uoroacetic anhydride (3.6ml, 24.7mmol) was added slowly. The reaction was stirred at ambient tem3~erature for 2h, diluted with dichloromethane (200ml) and washed with water (2 x 200ml).
T~e o1ganic layer was dried over sodium sulph~te and the sol~rent was 26 removed i7~ vaczlo leaving an oil. Chromatog~aph~ on silica in :L6-26% eth~tl acetat~/hexane gave the title compound as white solid ~4.4g). ~H NMR
~26(}MHz COC~ 7.79 (1~, d, J=2.GHz), 7.58 ~1H, dd, J=~ Hz and 8.9~Iz~, G.~O ~lH, d, J=8.9Hz), 3.90 ~3H, s).
5 . PCT/GB97/00383 ~ 54 -c) 2~Bromo-4-(3-(trifluorometh~ tetra~ol-l-Yl)-anisole 2-Bromo-4-(trifluoroacetamido)anisole (4.3g, 14.~mmol) was suspended in carbon tetrachloride (80ml). The suspension was heated to 80~~ and triphenylphosphine (4.~;4g, 17.3mmol3 was added in portions 5 over 4~h. The reaction was stirred at 80~C for 16h. The solvent was removed i,77, VCI,CU,O and hexane (100ml) was added to the residue and heated to reflux temperature. The suspension was allowed to cool to ambient temperature and filtered (triphenylphosphine oxide). The solvent was removed from the filtrate 77t vac~o leaving an oil ~4.6g). The oil in N,N-10 dimethylformamide (20ml) was added to a suspension of sodium azide~1.24g, 19.1mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (20ml) at ambient temperature. The mixture was stirred for 2h and poured into water (200ml). The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (2x200ml) and the combined organics were washed with water (200ml), dried over sodium 15 sulphate and the solvent was removed Ilt VC~CUO leaving a yellow oil.
Chromatography on silica in 2~% ethyl acetate/hexane gave the title compound as a clear oil (4.9g).
1~ NMR (2~0MHz CDCl3) ~ ~.72 (1~, d, J=2.(~Hz), 7.4~ (1~, dd, J=2.6EIz and 8.9Hz), 7.08 (lH, d, ~=8.gHz~, 4.û2 ~3H, s).
~2S,3S)-4-Aza-4-benzvl-1,7-dioxa-(9$)-(2-1netho~v-5-(5-(trif~uorometh~l)tetra~ol-l-vl~)phenYl-3-(4-fluolol~hen~l~s~iror4.~1dec-9-ene The p~oduct of Descriptioxl 10 (0.369g, 0.75mmol), lithium chloride 2.~ (193mg, a~.5mmol) and the product of Description 11 were dissolved in toluene (15ml) and degassed for 10 millutes at ambient temperatule.
Tetrakis(triphenylphosphine) ~alladium (03 ~mg) was aclded and the rcaction was stirred at 110~ for 24h. The reactio}l w as allowed to cool to ambient temperature, was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed witll 3~ water. The o~-ganic layer was drLed over sodium sul~hate a~n~ the solvent was removed in vac~o to ~ive a vellow oil which was purifiecl by flash WO 97/3005~ PCT/GB971~0383 column chromatography on silica gel in 15% ethyl acetate/hexalle giving the title compound (313mg) as a foam. MS (ESt) 668 (M+l).
DES(~ PTION 13 5 3-Bromo-4~tri~1uoromethoxy-~qnilin~ ~
4-Tri uoromethoxynitrobenzene (4.1g) was suspended in water (16ml) and concentr~ted sulfuric acid (16ml) and warmed to 80C(~ with stirring. Potassium bromate (3.7g) was added portionwise over 3 hours.
The resulting mixture was heated at 80~C for a further 2 hours, cooled to 10 room temperature and poured onto ice (lOOg3. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate, dried ~ O~), fi~tered, and the solvent lemovecl t71 vacuo. The recovered solid (l.Og) was taken up in acetic acid (2.5ml~
and water (lOml) and iron powder (2.0g) added. The resulting mixture w~s warmed to reflux for 2 hours, cooled to room temperature and filtered 1~ through ~eliteTM. The filtrate was extracted with ethyl acetate, the organic layer6 separated, dried (MgSO4), filtered and the solvent removed if ~ V~C~LO. Chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate:hexane 1:3) afforded the title compound as a ~rellow oil. lH NMR (CDCl~ .57 (lH, dd), 6.9 (lH, d), 7.06 (lH, dd).
ZO
DESCJ~IPTIQN 14 2-~3romo-4-(3-(trifluolometh~71~tetl a~ol- l-vl)tlifluoloani6vle The title compound was pepared fi~om the product of Descliption 13 accordin~ to t~e method of step (b) of Description 11.
2~ ~H Nl~R (CD~13) ~ 7.o4 (2H, m), 7.86 (lH, d, J=l.O~Iz).
DESC:~IPTION la 2-Brnmo-4- (3-(tl if luorometh~rl)tetra~ol- 1~~ l)toluclle The title compound was pepared from 4-~mino-2-~1olllotoluene 30 ~cordin~ to the method of step ~b~ of Description 11.
lH NMR (CDCl3) o 2.53 (3H, s), 7.32 (1~, dd, J-8.0, 1.0Hz), 7.45 (lH, d, J=8.0Hz), 7 69 (1H, d, J-1.0Hz).
E~MPLE~ 1 (2S,3S~-4-Aza-1~7-dioxa-(9S)-~3-tetrazol-1-~l~phenvl-3-(4-fluorophen~ s~iror4.aldecane hvdrochloride The prodllct of Description 9 (l OOmg, 0.26mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (5ml). A 10% dimethylamine in dichloromethane (5ml) solution was added and the solution was stirred at ambient temperature lû for 2h. The solvent was removed i71~ uacuo and the residue was purified l~y flash column chromatography on siltca in 5% methanol/dichloromethane giving the free base of the title compound. This compound was dissolved in methanol and treated ~ith a methanolic hydrochloric acid solution. The solvent was removed i7t vacLlo giving the title compound as a ~oam.
1~ JII NMR (360MHz, ~MSO-d~ â 9.99 (lH, s), 7.71-7.6~ (3H, m), 7.43-7.37 (2~, m), 7.27-7.24 (~H, m)~ G.92-6.90 (lH, m~, 4.79 (7H, s(br)), 4.44-4.40 (1H, m), 4.22-417 (1H, m), 3.92-3.88 (1H, m), 3.8~-3.69 (~H, m), 3.42-3.38 (31~I, m), 2.47-2.43 (lH, m), 1.68-1.62 (1~I, m); ~IS (ES+) 382 (M+1).
~XAMPLE 2 (2S~3S)-4- ~za- 1,7-dioxa-(90-(2-methox~J-a-(~-(t~ if luoromethYl)tetrazol- 1 -yl))~henvl-3-(4-~luorophen~l)s~iror4.5ldecane hvdrochloride The product of Description 1~ (310mg, O.a5mmol) was dissolved in methanol (30ml) containing glacial acetic aci~ (3ml~. Palladium h~droxide ~2amg) was added and the solution was hydrogenated at ~0 psi fol 4h. The catalyst ~~ras filtered and the solvents were ren1oved i~l uacLlo~ The ~esidue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and sodium carbonate solution. The olganic lavel- was dried o~er sodium sulphate and the solvent was l~el~o~ed i71 uaciLlo. The residue was purified b~ flash column chlomatography on ~ilica gel in 3% met~anol/dichlorometllane giving the ~le~e base of the title compo~nd which was dissolved in methanol and tleat~d with a methallolic WV 9'~311055 PCT/GB97/00383 hydrochloric acid solution. Remova~ of the solvent i,7?, VCICUO and trituration with di~thyl ether gave the title compound as a white crystalline ~olid.
M.pt. 163-165~C; MS (ES+) 480 (M+1).
E~AMPLE 3 ~2S~3S~-4-Aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(2-methYl-~-(5-(trifluoromethYl)tetrazol-l-y~)~phen~Tl-3-(4-fluorophenYl)spiro~4.51decane The title compound was prepared from the product of Descriptions 10 and 1~ according to the method of Description 12, followed by lû reduction step according to the method of ~,~3mple 2.
1~ N~R (free base3 (CDCl3) ~ 1.59 (lH, dd, J=12.0, 8.0Hz), 1 76 (lH, br s), 2.1g (lH, dd, J=12.0, 8.0Hz), 2.27 (3H, s), 2~95 (lH, dd, J=10.0, l.OHz), 3.Q9 (lH, l~d, J=10.0, l.OHz), 3.~8 ~lH, m), 3.74 (lH, m), 3.78 (lH, s), 3.81 (1~, m), 4.05 (lH, m), 6.43 (lH, d, J=l.OHz), 6.71 (2H, m), 6.95 (lH, m), 7.1~ (lH, m), 7.43 (2H, m). MS (ES+) 465 (M+1).
:~XAMPLE 4 ~2S~3S)-4-Aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S~-(2-~rifluoromethox~-6-(5-(trifluoromethvl~-tetrazol-l-vlO~hexlyl-3-~4-fluoroPhenYl)sPiro~4~51decane The title compound was prepared from the product of Descriptions 11} and 14 acco7~ding to the method of D~scription 12 followecl by a reduction step according to the method of Example 2.
3H NMR (free base) ~CDCl3) ~ 7 (lH, dd, J=13.0, 7.0Hz), 1.63 (lH, l-~r s), 2.29 ~lH, dd, J=13.0, 7.0Hz), 3.00 (lH, dd, c~=12.0, l.OHz), 3.13 (lH, td, ~25 c~ .O, l.OHz), 3.~;1 (2H, m), 3.90 (2H, mj, 4.û~i (iH, m), 4.31 (lH, m), ~:;.47 ~l~I, d, J=l.OH7.), 6.69 (2H, m), 7.16-7.37 (4H, m). ~IS (13~ 34 (~I+1).
.
Chromatography on silica in 2~% ethyl acetate/hexane gave the title compound as a clear oil (4.9g).
1~ NMR (2~0MHz CDCl3) ~ ~.72 (1~, d, J=2.(~Hz), 7.4~ (1~, dd, J=2.6EIz and 8.9Hz), 7.08 (lH, d, ~=8.gHz~, 4.û2 ~3H, s).
~2S,3S)-4-Aza-4-benzvl-1,7-dioxa-(9$)-(2-1netho~v-5-(5-(trif~uorometh~l)tetra~ol-l-vl~)phenYl-3-(4-fluolol~hen~l~s~iror4.~1dec-9-ene The p~oduct of Descriptioxl 10 (0.369g, 0.75mmol), lithium chloride 2.~ (193mg, a~.5mmol) and the product of Description 11 were dissolved in toluene (15ml) and degassed for 10 millutes at ambient temperatule.
Tetrakis(triphenylphosphine) ~alladium (03 ~mg) was aclded and the rcaction was stirred at 110~ for 24h. The reactio}l w as allowed to cool to ambient temperature, was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed witll 3~ water. The o~-ganic layer was drLed over sodium sul~hate a~n~ the solvent was removed in vac~o to ~ive a vellow oil which was purifiecl by flash WO 97/3005~ PCT/GB971~0383 column chromatography on silica gel in 15% ethyl acetate/hexalle giving the title compound (313mg) as a foam. MS (ESt) 668 (M+l).
DES(~ PTION 13 5 3-Bromo-4~tri~1uoromethoxy-~qnilin~ ~
4-Tri uoromethoxynitrobenzene (4.1g) was suspended in water (16ml) and concentr~ted sulfuric acid (16ml) and warmed to 80C(~ with stirring. Potassium bromate (3.7g) was added portionwise over 3 hours.
The resulting mixture was heated at 80~C for a further 2 hours, cooled to 10 room temperature and poured onto ice (lOOg3. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate, dried ~ O~), fi~tered, and the solvent lemovecl t71 vacuo. The recovered solid (l.Og) was taken up in acetic acid (2.5ml~
and water (lOml) and iron powder (2.0g) added. The resulting mixture w~s warmed to reflux for 2 hours, cooled to room temperature and filtered 1~ through ~eliteTM. The filtrate was extracted with ethyl acetate, the organic layer6 separated, dried (MgSO4), filtered and the solvent removed if ~ V~C~LO. Chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate:hexane 1:3) afforded the title compound as a ~rellow oil. lH NMR (CDCl~ .57 (lH, dd), 6.9 (lH, d), 7.06 (lH, dd).
ZO
DESCJ~IPTIQN 14 2-~3romo-4-(3-(trifluolometh~71~tetl a~ol- l-vl)tlifluoloani6vle The title compound was pepared fi~om the product of Descliption 13 accordin~ to t~e method of step (b) of Description 11.
2~ ~H Nl~R (CD~13) ~ 7.o4 (2H, m), 7.86 (lH, d, J=l.O~Iz).
DESC:~IPTION la 2-Brnmo-4- (3-(tl if luorometh~rl)tetra~ol- 1~~ l)toluclle The title compound was pepared from 4-~mino-2-~1olllotoluene 30 ~cordin~ to the method of step ~b~ of Description 11.
lH NMR (CDCl3) o 2.53 (3H, s), 7.32 (1~, dd, J-8.0, 1.0Hz), 7.45 (lH, d, J=8.0Hz), 7 69 (1H, d, J-1.0Hz).
E~MPLE~ 1 (2S,3S~-4-Aza-1~7-dioxa-(9S)-~3-tetrazol-1-~l~phenvl-3-(4-fluorophen~ s~iror4.aldecane hvdrochloride The prodllct of Description 9 (l OOmg, 0.26mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (5ml). A 10% dimethylamine in dichloromethane (5ml) solution was added and the solution was stirred at ambient temperature lû for 2h. The solvent was removed i71~ uacuo and the residue was purified l~y flash column chromatography on siltca in 5% methanol/dichloromethane giving the free base of the title compound. This compound was dissolved in methanol and treated ~ith a methanolic hydrochloric acid solution. The solvent was removed i7t vacLlo giving the title compound as a ~oam.
1~ JII NMR (360MHz, ~MSO-d~ â 9.99 (lH, s), 7.71-7.6~ (3H, m), 7.43-7.37 (2~, m), 7.27-7.24 (~H, m)~ G.92-6.90 (lH, m~, 4.79 (7H, s(br)), 4.44-4.40 (1H, m), 4.22-417 (1H, m), 3.92-3.88 (1H, m), 3.8~-3.69 (~H, m), 3.42-3.38 (31~I, m), 2.47-2.43 (lH, m), 1.68-1.62 (1~I, m); ~IS (ES+) 382 (M+1).
~XAMPLE 2 (2S~3S)-4- ~za- 1,7-dioxa-(90-(2-methox~J-a-(~-(t~ if luoromethYl)tetrazol- 1 -yl))~henvl-3-(4-~luorophen~l)s~iror4.5ldecane hvdrochloride The product of Description 1~ (310mg, O.a5mmol) was dissolved in methanol (30ml) containing glacial acetic aci~ (3ml~. Palladium h~droxide ~2amg) was added and the solution was hydrogenated at ~0 psi fol 4h. The catalyst ~~ras filtered and the solvents were ren1oved i~l uacLlo~ The ~esidue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and sodium carbonate solution. The olganic lavel- was dried o~er sodium sulphate and the solvent was l~el~o~ed i71 uaciLlo. The residue was purified b~ flash column chlomatography on ~ilica gel in 3% met~anol/dichlorometllane giving the ~le~e base of the title compo~nd which was dissolved in methanol and tleat~d with a methallolic WV 9'~311055 PCT/GB97/00383 hydrochloric acid solution. Remova~ of the solvent i,7?, VCICUO and trituration with di~thyl ether gave the title compound as a white crystalline ~olid.
M.pt. 163-165~C; MS (ES+) 480 (M+1).
E~AMPLE 3 ~2S~3S~-4-Aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(2-methYl-~-(5-(trifluoromethYl)tetrazol-l-y~)~phen~Tl-3-(4-fluorophenYl)spiro~4.51decane The title compound was prepared from the product of Descriptions 10 and 1~ according to the method of Description 12, followed by lû reduction step according to the method of ~,~3mple 2.
1~ N~R (free base3 (CDCl3) ~ 1.59 (lH, dd, J=12.0, 8.0Hz), 1 76 (lH, br s), 2.1g (lH, dd, J=12.0, 8.0Hz), 2.27 (3H, s), 2~95 (lH, dd, J=10.0, l.OHz), 3.Q9 (lH, l~d, J=10.0, l.OHz), 3.~8 ~lH, m), 3.74 (lH, m), 3.78 (lH, s), 3.81 (1~, m), 4.05 (lH, m), 6.43 (lH, d, J=l.OHz), 6.71 (2H, m), 6.95 (lH, m), 7.1~ (lH, m), 7.43 (2H, m). MS (ES+) 465 (M+1).
:~XAMPLE 4 ~2S~3S)-4-Aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S~-(2-~rifluoromethox~-6-(5-(trifluoromethvl~-tetrazol-l-vlO~hexlyl-3-~4-fluoroPhenYl)sPiro~4~51decane The title compound was prepared from the product of Descriptions 11} and 14 acco7~ding to the method of D~scription 12 followecl by a reduction step according to the method of Example 2.
3H NMR (free base) ~CDCl3) ~ 7 (lH, dd, J=13.0, 7.0Hz), 1.63 (lH, l-~r s), 2.29 ~lH, dd, J=13.0, 7.0Hz), 3.00 (lH, dd, c~=12.0, l.OHz), 3.13 (lH, td, ~25 c~ .O, l.OHz), 3.~;1 (2H, m), 3.90 (2H, mj, 4.û~i (iH, m), 4.31 (lH, m), ~:;.47 ~l~I, d, J=l.OH7.), 6.69 (2H, m), 7.16-7.37 (4H, m). ~IS (13~ 34 (~I+1).
.
Claims (27)
1. A compound of the formula (I):
wherein R1 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-6alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, G3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkylC1-4alkyl, C1-6alkoxy, fluoroC1-6alkyl, fluoroC1-6alkoxy, C1-4alkyl substituted by a C1-4alkoxy or hydroxy group, hydroxy, trimethylsilyl, nitro, CN, SR a, SOR a, SO2R a, COR a, CO2R a, CONR aR b, NR aR b, SO2NR aR b, or OC1-4alkylNR aR b, where R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or C1-4alkyl;
R 2 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-6alkyl, C1-6alkoxy substituted by C1-4alkoxy or trifluoromethyl;
or, where R 1 and R 2 are attached to adiacent carbon atoms. they may be joined such that, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, there is formed a 5- or 6-membered ring optionally containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, or 1 or 2 groups selected from S(O), S(O)7 and NR a, which ring may also contain 1 or 2 double bonds, where R a is as previously defined;
R 3 represents a 5- or 6-membered aromatic heterocyclic group containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms, selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur. which group is optionally substituted by a group selected from C1-6alkyl, C1-6alkoxy, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkylC1-4alkyl, trifluoromethyl, OCF3, NO2, CN, SR a SOR a, SO 2R a, COR a, CO 2R a phenyl.
-(CH2)rNR a R b, -(CH2)rNR aCOR b, -(CH2)rCONR aR b, or CH2C(O)R a, where R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or C1-4alkyl and r is zero, 1 or 2;
R 4 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-6alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkylC1-4alkyl, C1-6alkoxy, C1-4alkyl substituted by a C1-4alkoxy group, trifluoromethyl, nitro, CN, SR a, SOR a, SO2R a, COR a, CO 2R a, CONR aR b where R a and R b are as previously defined;
R 5 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-6alkyl, C1-6alkoxy substituted by C1-4alkoxy or trifluoromethyl;
R 6 represents hydrogen, COR a, CO 2R a, COCONR aR b, COCO 2R a, C1-6alkyl optionally substituted by a group selected from (CO 2R a, CONR aR b, hydroxy, CN, COR a, NR aR b, C(NOH)NR aR b, CONHphenyl(C1-4alkyl), COCO 2R a, CONHNR aRb, C(S)NR aR b, CONR aC1-6alkylR 12, CONR 13C2-6alkenyl, CONR 13C2-6alkynyl, COCONR aR b, CONR aC(NR b)NR aR b, CONR a heteroaryl, and phenyl optionally substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from C1-6alkyl, C1-6alkoxy, halogen and trifluoromethyl);
or R 6 represents a group of the formula -CH2C~CCH 2NR 7R 8 where R 7 and R 8 are as defined below;
or R 6 represents C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted by oxo, substituted by a 5-membered or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms optionally substituted by =O or =S and optionally substituted by a group of the formula ZNR 7R 8 where Z is C1-6alkylene or C3-6cycloalkyl;
R 7 is hydrogen or C1-4alkyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkylC1-4alkyl, or C2-4alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy or hydroxyl;
R 8 is hydrogen or C1-4alkyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkylC1-4alkyl, or C2-4alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy, hydroxyl or a 4. 5 or 6 membered heteroaliphatic ring containing one or two heteroatoms selected from N, O
and S;
or R 7, R 8 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heteroaliphatic ring of 4 to 7 ring atoms, optionally substituted by one or two groups selected from hydroxy or C1-4alkoxy optionally substituted by a C1-4alkoxy or hydroxyl group, and optionally containing a double bond, which ring may optionally contain an oxygen or sulphur ring atom, a group S(O) or S(O)2 or a second nitrogen atom which will be part of a NH
or NR c moiety where R c is C1-4alkyl optionally substituted by hydroxy or C1-4alkoxy;
or R 7, R 8 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a non-aromatic azabicyclic ring system of 6 to 12 ring atoms;
or Z, R 7 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heteroaliphatic ring to 4 to 7 ring atoms which may optionally contain an oxygen ring atom;
R 9a and R 9b each independently represent hydrogen or C1-4alkyl, or R 9a and R 9b are joined so, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, there is formed a C5-7 ring;
R 12 represents OR a, CONR aR b or heteroaryl;
R 13 represents H or C1-6alkyl;
m is zero, 1, 2 or 3; and n is zero, 1, 2 or 3; with the proviso that the sum total of m and n is 2 or 3;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
wherein R1 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-6alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, G3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkylC1-4alkyl, C1-6alkoxy, fluoroC1-6alkyl, fluoroC1-6alkoxy, C1-4alkyl substituted by a C1-4alkoxy or hydroxy group, hydroxy, trimethylsilyl, nitro, CN, SR a, SOR a, SO2R a, COR a, CO2R a, CONR aR b, NR aR b, SO2NR aR b, or OC1-4alkylNR aR b, where R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or C1-4alkyl;
R 2 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-6alkyl, C1-6alkoxy substituted by C1-4alkoxy or trifluoromethyl;
or, where R 1 and R 2 are attached to adiacent carbon atoms. they may be joined such that, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, there is formed a 5- or 6-membered ring optionally containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, or 1 or 2 groups selected from S(O), S(O)7 and NR a, which ring may also contain 1 or 2 double bonds, where R a is as previously defined;
R 3 represents a 5- or 6-membered aromatic heterocyclic group containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms, selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur. which group is optionally substituted by a group selected from C1-6alkyl, C1-6alkoxy, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkylC1-4alkyl, trifluoromethyl, OCF3, NO2, CN, SR a SOR a, SO 2R a, COR a, CO 2R a phenyl.
-(CH2)rNR a R b, -(CH2)rNR aCOR b, -(CH2)rCONR aR b, or CH2C(O)R a, where R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or C1-4alkyl and r is zero, 1 or 2;
R 4 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-6alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkylC1-4alkyl, C1-6alkoxy, C1-4alkyl substituted by a C1-4alkoxy group, trifluoromethyl, nitro, CN, SR a, SOR a, SO2R a, COR a, CO 2R a, CONR aR b where R a and R b are as previously defined;
R 5 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-6alkyl, C1-6alkoxy substituted by C1-4alkoxy or trifluoromethyl;
R 6 represents hydrogen, COR a, CO 2R a, COCONR aR b, COCO 2R a, C1-6alkyl optionally substituted by a group selected from (CO 2R a, CONR aR b, hydroxy, CN, COR a, NR aR b, C(NOH)NR aR b, CONHphenyl(C1-4alkyl), COCO 2R a, CONHNR aRb, C(S)NR aR b, CONR aC1-6alkylR 12, CONR 13C2-6alkenyl, CONR 13C2-6alkynyl, COCONR aR b, CONR aC(NR b)NR aR b, CONR a heteroaryl, and phenyl optionally substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from C1-6alkyl, C1-6alkoxy, halogen and trifluoromethyl);
or R 6 represents a group of the formula -CH2C~CCH 2NR 7R 8 where R 7 and R 8 are as defined below;
or R 6 represents C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted by oxo, substituted by a 5-membered or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms optionally substituted by =O or =S and optionally substituted by a group of the formula ZNR 7R 8 where Z is C1-6alkylene or C3-6cycloalkyl;
R 7 is hydrogen or C1-4alkyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkylC1-4alkyl, or C2-4alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy or hydroxyl;
R 8 is hydrogen or C1-4alkyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkylC1-4alkyl, or C2-4alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy, hydroxyl or a 4. 5 or 6 membered heteroaliphatic ring containing one or two heteroatoms selected from N, O
and S;
or R 7, R 8 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heteroaliphatic ring of 4 to 7 ring atoms, optionally substituted by one or two groups selected from hydroxy or C1-4alkoxy optionally substituted by a C1-4alkoxy or hydroxyl group, and optionally containing a double bond, which ring may optionally contain an oxygen or sulphur ring atom, a group S(O) or S(O)2 or a second nitrogen atom which will be part of a NH
or NR c moiety where R c is C1-4alkyl optionally substituted by hydroxy or C1-4alkoxy;
or R 7, R 8 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a non-aromatic azabicyclic ring system of 6 to 12 ring atoms;
or Z, R 7 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heteroaliphatic ring to 4 to 7 ring atoms which may optionally contain an oxygen ring atom;
R 9a and R 9b each independently represent hydrogen or C1-4alkyl, or R 9a and R 9b are joined so, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, there is formed a C5-7 ring;
R 12 represents OR a, CONR aR b or heteroaryl;
R 13 represents H or C1-6alkyl;
m is zero, 1, 2 or 3; and n is zero, 1, 2 or 3; with the proviso that the sum total of m and n is 2 or 3;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
2. A compound of formula (I a) wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, m and n are as defined in claim 1;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
3. A compound of formula (Ib) wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, m and n are defined in claim 1, Q is CH or N
and Z, R 7 and R 8 are as defined in claim 1; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
and Z, R 7 and R 8 are as defined in claim 1; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
4. A compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 3 wherein R1 is a methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, isopropoxy or trifluoromethoxy group.
5. A compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4 wherein R2 is a hydrogen, fluorine or chlorine atom.
6. A compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to a wherein R3 is a group selected from pyrrole, furan, thiene, pyridine, pyrazole, imidazole, oxazole, isoxazole, thiazole, isothiazole. pyrazine, pyrimidine.
pyridazine. triazole, oxadiazole, thiadiazole, triazine. and tetrazole, each heteroaryl group being optionally substituted as defined in claim 1.
pyridazine. triazole, oxadiazole, thiadiazole, triazine. and tetrazole, each heteroaryl group being optionally substituted as defined in claim 1.
7. A compound as claimed in claim wherein R 3 is the group or where R10 is hydrogen, halogen, C1-6alkyl, C1-6calkoxy, CF3, OCF3, NO2, CN, SRa, SORa, SO2Ra, CORa, CO2Ra, (CH2)rCONRaRb, (CH2)rNRaRb or (CH2)rNRaCORb, where Ra and Rb are hydrogen or C1-4alkyl, and r is zero, 1 or 2.
8. A compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 7 wherein R4 is a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom.
9. A compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 8 wherein R5 is a hydrogen atom.
10. A compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 9 wherein n is zero.
11. A compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 10 wherein m is 1 or 2.
12. A compound as claimed in claim 1 whelein R6 is a hydrogen atom.
13. A compound as claimed in claim 1 wherein R9a and R9b are both hydrogen atoms.
14. A compound selected from:
(2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(3-tetrazol-1-yl)phenyl-3-(4-fluolophenyl)spiro[4.5]decane:
(2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(2-methoxy-5-(5-(trifluoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyl)spiro[4.5]decane;
(2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(2-methyl-5-(5-(trifluoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyl)spiro[4.5]decane;
(2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(2-trifluoromethoxy-5-(5-trifluoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyl)spiro[4.5]decane;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
(2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(3-tetrazol-1-yl)phenyl-3-(4-fluolophenyl)spiro[4.5]decane:
(2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(2-methoxy-5-(5-(trifluoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyl)spiro[4.5]decane;
(2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(2-methyl-5-(5-(trifluoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyl)spiro[4.5]decane;
(2S,3S)-4-aza-1,7-dioxa-(9S)-(2-trifluoromethoxy-5-(5-trifluoromethyl)tetrazol-1-yl))phenyl-3-(4-fluorophenyl)spiro[4.5]decane;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
15. A compound as claimed in any preceding claim for use in therapy.
16. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 14 in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
17. A method for the treatment or prevention of physiological disorders associated with an excess of tachykinins, which method comprises administration to a patient in need thereof of a tachykinin reducing amount of a compound according to claim 1.
18. A method according to claim 17 for the treatment or prevention of pain or inflammation.
19. A method according to claim 17 for the treatment or prevention of migraine.
20. A method according to claim 17 for the treatment or prevention of emesis.
21. A method according to claim 17 for the treatment or prevention of postherpetic neuralgia.
22. The use of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 14 for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a physiological disorder associated with an excess of tachykinins.
23. The use of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 14 for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of pain or inflammation
24. The use of a compound as claimed in any one of claims l to 14 for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of migraine.
25. The use of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 14 for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of emesis.
26. The use of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 14 for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of postherpetic neuralgia.
27. A process for the preparation of a compound as claimed in claim 1 which comprises:
(A), where n is 1 and m is 1 or 2, reducing a compound of formula (II) wherein X is -CH= or -CH2CH=; or (B), reaction of a compound of formula (III) wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R9a, R9b, m and n are as defined in claim 1, with a compound of formula (IV):
LG-R6a where R6a is a group ofthe fulmula R6 as defined in claim 1 or a precursor therefor and LG is a leaving group; and, if R6a is a precursor group, converting it to a group R6; or (C). where RG represents a 1,2,3-triazol-4-ylmethyl group substituted by CH2NR7R8, reacting of a compound of formula (V) with an amine of formula NHR7R8; or (D), where R6 represents a C1-6alkyl group which is substituted by an unsubstituted or substituted 1,2,4-triazolyl group, reacting a compound of formula (III) with a compound of formula (VI) wherein Hal is a halogen atom, q is an integer from 1 to 6 and R18 is H.
CONH2 or OCH3 (which is converted to an oxo substituent under the reaction conditions), in the presence of a base, followed where necessary by conversion to a compound of formula (I), by reduction of the CONH2 group to CH2NH2.
(E), cyclising a compound of formula (VII) by an acid catalysed intramolecular cyclisation reaction; or (F), interconvesion of a compound of formula (I) to give another compound of formula (I); or (G), where R3 is a tetrazol-1-yl group, reacting a compound of formula (IX) with ammonium chloride and sodium azide; or (H), reacting a compound or formula (X) with a compound of formula (XI) wherein one of R40 and R41 is B(OH)2 or Sn(alkyl)3 or a derivative thereof, and the other is a leaving group; or (J), where R6 represents a 1,2,3-triazol-4-ylmethyl group substituted by CH2NR7R8, reacting a compound of formula (XII) with an azide, followed by reduction of the carbonyl group adjacent to -NR7R8; or (K), where R6 represents the group -CH2C~CCH2NR7R8, reacting a compound of formula (XIX) wherein Hal is a halogen atom with an amine of formula HNR7R8;
each process being followed, where necessary, by the removal of any protecting group where present;
and when the compound of formula (I) is obtained as a mixture of enantiomers or diastereoisomers, optionally resolving the mixture to obtain the desired enantiomer;
and/or, if desired, converting the resulting compound of formula (I) or a salt thereof, into a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
(A), where n is 1 and m is 1 or 2, reducing a compound of formula (II) wherein X is -CH= or -CH2CH=; or (B), reaction of a compound of formula (III) wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R9a, R9b, m and n are as defined in claim 1, with a compound of formula (IV):
LG-R6a where R6a is a group ofthe fulmula R6 as defined in claim 1 or a precursor therefor and LG is a leaving group; and, if R6a is a precursor group, converting it to a group R6; or (C). where RG represents a 1,2,3-triazol-4-ylmethyl group substituted by CH2NR7R8, reacting of a compound of formula (V) with an amine of formula NHR7R8; or (D), where R6 represents a C1-6alkyl group which is substituted by an unsubstituted or substituted 1,2,4-triazolyl group, reacting a compound of formula (III) with a compound of formula (VI) wherein Hal is a halogen atom, q is an integer from 1 to 6 and R18 is H.
CONH2 or OCH3 (which is converted to an oxo substituent under the reaction conditions), in the presence of a base, followed where necessary by conversion to a compound of formula (I), by reduction of the CONH2 group to CH2NH2.
(E), cyclising a compound of formula (VII) by an acid catalysed intramolecular cyclisation reaction; or (F), interconvesion of a compound of formula (I) to give another compound of formula (I); or (G), where R3 is a tetrazol-1-yl group, reacting a compound of formula (IX) with ammonium chloride and sodium azide; or (H), reacting a compound or formula (X) with a compound of formula (XI) wherein one of R40 and R41 is B(OH)2 or Sn(alkyl)3 or a derivative thereof, and the other is a leaving group; or (J), where R6 represents a 1,2,3-triazol-4-ylmethyl group substituted by CH2NR7R8, reacting a compound of formula (XII) with an azide, followed by reduction of the carbonyl group adjacent to -NR7R8; or (K), where R6 represents the group -CH2C~CCH2NR7R8, reacting a compound of formula (XIX) wherein Hal is a halogen atom with an amine of formula HNR7R8;
each process being followed, where necessary, by the removal of any protecting group where present;
and when the compound of formula (I) is obtained as a mixture of enantiomers or diastereoisomers, optionally resolving the mixture to obtain the desired enantiomer;
and/or, if desired, converting the resulting compound of formula (I) or a salt thereof, into a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
GBGB9603137.2A GB9603137D0 (en) | 1996-02-15 | 1996-02-15 | Therapeutic agents |
GB9603137.2 | 1996-02-15 | ||
PCT/GB1997/000383 WO1997030055A1 (en) | 1996-02-15 | 1997-02-12 | Spiro-ketal derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
CA2245579A1 true CA2245579A1 (en) | 1997-08-21 |
Family
ID=29422171
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CA 2245579 Abandoned CA2245579A1 (en) | 1996-02-15 | 1997-02-12 | Spiro-ketal derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
CA (1) | CA2245579A1 (en) |
-
1997
- 1997-02-12 CA CA 2245579 patent/CA2245579A1/en not_active Abandoned
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US5728695A (en) | Spiroketal derivatives, compositions containing them and their use as therapeutic agents | |
AU710873B2 (en) | Morpholine derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
US6172077B1 (en) | Spiro-azacyclic derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
US5985896A (en) | Piperidine and morpholine derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
AU713095B2 (en) | 3-benzylaminopyrrolidines and -piperidines as tachykinin receptor antagonists | |
US5830892A (en) | Piperidine and morphonline derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
US5962485A (en) | N-(2-benzyloxy-1-phenethyl)-N-(2'-methoxyethyl)amino-methane compounds are useful as tachykinin antagonists | |
EP0880528B1 (en) | Spiro-ketal derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
EP0912579A1 (en) | Spiro-piperidine derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
US5922744A (en) | Ethane-1-2-diamine derivatives and tachykinin antagonists | |
CA2245579A1 (en) | Spiro-ketal derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
AU717414B2 (en) | Spiro-ketal derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
CA2245578A1 (en) | Spiro-ketal derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
HRP970648A2 (en) | Spiro-piperidine derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
EEER | Examination request | ||
FZDE | Dead |